THE PROJECT OF THE MOST IMPORTANT PROVISIONS FROM THE TEACHING OF TOLTEKS IN THE STATUS OF THE OVERVIEW OF THE OWN SEA
Book One
RETURN OF WARS
TIMES BEGINNING
VOLK
They will be called the Wolf People. In their hearts they will forever carry vague memories of a bygone world, the orange-red sun that was once man's home, which was once his glory and his honor. By day they will flee from the abominations of human madness, and by night they will gaze upon the pale light of the moon and weep their pain for lost freedom, for forgotten spears, and swords.
Excerpt from the prophecies of the Nameless
ORIGIN OF TROLTEK MILITARY AND KNOWLEDGE
There are a handful of thoughtful and lonely students scattered around the world, spending their lives in obscurity, far from the word of the world, and studying the greatest problems of the physical and spiritual universes. They have their secret records, which preserve the fruits of scientific research of the long chain of recluses, whose successors are these students.
Eighteen million years ago, several groups of people who would today be called priests and priestesses of ancient temples came to this world with humanity — with such humanity as we know it today.
Questions about how all this happened and where man came from remain mysteries far beyond the scope of this book; one can only say that the arrival of man on this planet was something of a semi-voluntary exile from his homeland. However, the planet imposed such severe restrictions on the emerging forms of life that the person was completely absorbed in the prison that we call matter. This had such serious consequences that a person forgot even about his native world and about who and what people are really. Confused and confused humanity turned to priests and priestesses for spiritual guidance only to discover that they had experienced the same harmful effects as the rest of the people. It was a dark era of seemingly endless days of struggle and hopelessness.
All this happened in those distant times, when humanity was at the stage of evolution, now known as the Lemurian race, and lived on the ancient continent of Shal-mali. Immersion in matter and man’s struggle with the exhausting consequences of this immersion lasted for many millions of years. In those days, the civilization of Lemuria produced seven subraces. The fourth sub-race of the Lemurians was called the Barnishads, or Divine Hermaphrodites, and from it arose the race of rmoahals, the first sub-race of Atlanteans. From the rmoachals, tlawatli appeared, and it was in this branch that the priests and priestesses of the past began to be born again, who gradually restored some of their former memories.
As the memory slowly returned to them, the priests and priestesses again began to lead their peoples and therefore received the name "Toltecs", meaning "people of knowledge". Having restored their memories, the Toltecs again assumed the responsibility to return humanity to its true homeland as soon as possible. For this reason, they also became known as warriors of the Spirit fighting for freedom.
This was the beginning of the history of Toltec warriors on this planet in an era when humanity was just beginning to measure time in the form in which it is understood today.
The totality of this knowledge included primarily what is called willpower, mathematics, astronomy, and astrology.
The Toltecs were so adept at using willpower that they had no difficulty in levitating and lifted themselves into the air, as well as solid objects of enormous size and weight - this ability was used much later for the construction of such structures as the Great Pyramid in Egypt or Stonehenge in England.
The manifested universe is an infinity beyond our conceptions of time and space, for its dimensions and complexity cannot be readily stated in the words of language or the conceptions of mortal men. This is not God, for God is ultimately part of what we know. Churches, preachers of religion, and even ordinary people are constantly trying to explain God to us, and therefore God becomes something that fits into the framework of words, into the sphere of conceptualization. Beyond words, beyond descriptions, and beyond concepts, however, lies an indescribable, unfathomable Non-Existence that can only be described as Ineffable.
This was another mistake of the Ancient Seers. In their ignorance, they have never ceased to believe that much of what constitutes the manifested universe is manifestly unknowable and unknowable within our human conditioning.
"The New Seers have corrected this error" by identifying and denoting three completely different levels of awareness. They called the first of these levels known - it consists of everything that a human being is able to notice in his usual awareness. The second level, called the unknown, is an extremely vast and mysterious field, which, however, can gradually and consistently become known and known as the seer achieves more and more mastery in vision. But the third level, the unknowable, means that level of awareness which can never be known by man as long as he retains his “humanity.” To enter the unknowable means to lose all the inherent properties of man, and that is why so many Ancient Seers lost their minds.
Generations of Ancient Seers have collected vast amounts of awareness data, but never formulated it in an orderly manner. When the New Seers began to put these facts in order, they discovered a number of other very important concepts; all of them were brought together in an ordered set and formed a set of principles called the Truths of Consciousness.
The New Seers regarded these principles as paramount to all their knowledge, and these truths are the foundation of the Toltec teachings up to the present day.
Most of the Truths of Awareness are based on the act of perception and how it happens. The New Seers found that the whole mystery of perception can be adequately described by the following nine principles:
1. The universe is made up of an infinite number of znergetic fields resembling filaments of light.
2. These filamentous zergetic fields come from a source of unimaginable length, metaphorically called the Eagle. For this reason, the energy fields are called Eagle Emanations.
3. Human beings also consist of an infinite number of such thread-like energy fields, which manifest themselves in the form of a large luminous egg. The size of this egg vertically is equal to the height of the human body with arms stretched out over the head, and horizontally it extends to the width of the hands placed to the sides. This egg is called a human cocoon.
4. At any given time, only a small fraction of the energy fields inside the cocoon are illuminated by a brightly shining point of light located on its surface.
5. Perception occurs when the energy fields illuminated by this point of light spread their glow to the corresponding energy fields outside the cocoon. This point of light is called the point where perception is collected, or, abbreviated, the assemblage point.
6. The assemblage point can be shifted to any other position on the surface of the cocoon and even inside it. Since the assemblage point illuminates any energy fields with which it interacts, the new energy fields illuminated by such a shift define a new perception. It is this new level of perception that is called vision.
7. When the assemblage point shifts far enough, a person perceives a completely new world, as real as the world of ordinary perception.
8. There is a mysterious force called intention throughout the universe. This power provides perception, since it is the intention that first adjusts the energy fields and, secondly, is the reason for realizing this adjustment.
9. The goal of warriors is to experience all possible perceptions available to man. This is called full awareness, and it leads to a different way of death.
To see, the Ancient Seers had to use hallucinogens to shift the assemblage point, but the New Seers realized that this was as impractical as all the rituals of the Ancient Seers. More than ever, they needed practical ways to move the assemblage point, and to find those ways.
The new Seers began to study the assemblage point with vision, although they had to use the Force plant to achieve this state in the beginning. The research justified the effort, as the New Visionaries not only found the necessary techniques to allow them to move the assemblage point, but also discovered the mystery of the will.
The ancient Seers knew about the existence of a mysterious force that their predecessors, the Atlanteans, used with incredible ease. Through observation, they also knew that this power is present in everything in the manifested Universe. The ancient seers called this phenomenon force, but never comprehended it and could not master its use.
The New Seers discovered that this mysterious force is actually the energy of attunement, that is, the force that is released when the energy fields inside the cocoon begin to tune into the energy fields outside the cocoon. The New Seers called this force will and defined it as "a continuous flow of energy that the seer can control by intention."
The New Seers also learned that will is the force that causes people to behave according to their perceptions. Thus, this power determines our perception of the world. It is the will that fixes the assemblage point where it is located. In this respect, it is important to realize that although there is a certain area, within which there is always an assemblage point, its exact position is determined by habitual and repetitive actions. Obviously, each person has their own habits, so there are no two people whose assemblage points are in exactly the same position.
The human assemblage point is usually located on the surface of the cocoon, approximately opposite the point between the blades. In its development, an ordinary child first finds the most suitable place for his assemblage point, and then fixes it with repeated actions. This repetition first occurs under the influence of encouragement from the elders, and then through the usual internal dialogue. Today, the Toltecs know that man is only able to maintain his view of the world through the continuous affirmation of these views through internal dialogue with himself. This means that the world always looks exactly as it is in man’s constant affirmations addressed to himself.
However, the most important aspect of Toltec knowledge is that once the internal dialogue is stopped, the assemblage point can move freely. Stopping the internal dialogue allows a person to spontaneously experience altered states of perception. This is the magic key that the Ancient Seers so passionately sought. If they realized that the only true meaning of their rituals lay in the ability to shift the assemblage point, they too would discover this key element and unravel the mystery of will or force.
Once this discovery was made, the Toltec knowledge was transformed and the New Seers found their way to correct the mistakes of their predecessors.
To move the assemblage point, the New Seers identified three basic techniques based on the nine Truths of Awareness. The first technique is called the Art of Stalking, the second the Art of Dreaming, and the third the Mastery of Intention. These three techniques have led to the development of three different spheres of activity in which each student, if he aspires to become a Toltec, must achieve full mastery - this is the Art of Stalking, Mastering Awareness and Mastering Intention. In this scheme, the Art of Dreaming enters the Mastery of Awareness and is used solely as a means by which the assemblage point can be moved to achieve altered states of perception.
These three areas of activity have traditionally been defined as the three challenges that must be met and addressed by warriors walking the Path of Power.
The art of Stalking is called the heart problem. It describes the feeling of bewilderment that warriors experience when they begin to realize, first, that the world looks as we see it, only because of the peculiarities of our perception and, secondly, that in a different perception of this world our ideas about it, which seemed so indestructible, completely change.
Mastering awareness is called the problem of the mind. This is the amazing infinity that warriors begin to feel when they comprehend the unfathomable mystery and extent of human awareness.
Mastering the Intention is a problem of the human spirit. This is the ultimate paradox, which is the ability of a person to perform actions - physical, emotional and mental - that go beyond normal human understanding.
With regard to the learning process, the most important discovery of the New Seers was what the Ancient Seers had already discovered — that there are two types of awareness in man, which are called the right and left sides of man. The right side means the thinking, logical, rational side of the human mind. On the right side, all knowledge flows linearly and consistently. The left side, on the other hand, is the feeling, irrational side of the human mind, which functions quite independently of the logical, or linear, flow of successive patterns of thought.
To understand the historical development of the Toltec tradition as a whole, it is necessary to realize another aspect of Toltec knowledge. The new teaching method, still in use today, has another important advantage: it allows for specific instructions for certain “new” types of people who have now begun to incarnate. This fact is mentioned here only as an interesting detail, as it does not apply to most students. The so-called new type is still very rare. It includes Toltecs who in previous incarnations have undergone a very special training, the quality of the power they possess is extremely different from the well-known. These Toltecs received the title of Warriors of the Third Attention.
To avoid serious confusion in the future, we note that, although all Toltecs may seem similar to each other, this is not quite so. In accordance with the level of training and skill of the Toltecs can be divided into three different categories. These three categories of Toltec existence are called courtyards.
The first, the outer court, embraces those who are called Warriors of the First Attention, the second, the inner court, includes the Warriors of the Second Attention, and the third court - the Holy of Holies, so to speak - form the Warriors of the Third Attention.
These three courtyards are not to be confused with what are called the three stages of warrior development: hunter, warrior, and man of knowledge, although, strictly speaking, these three stages do often coincide with the boundaries of the courtyards. Thus, progressing through the three stages, the student becomes first the Toltec of the First Attention, then rises to the level of the Second Attention and finally reaches the Third Attention.
Of course, such training usually cannot be carried out in one lifetime. Therefore, the Toltecs of the whole world pass through the next courts gradually, although there are always rare personalities moving forward faster than others. Such people invariably become leaders even among the Toltecs. For example. The ancient seers were mostly First Attention warriors, but there were Second Attention leaders among them who determined the course of action of entire groups. The New Seers were, in the Whole, Warriors of the Second Attention, but they in turn had leaders who began to take possession of the Third Attention.
The three levels of skill, or courtyards, are easier to understand if you consider all three stages of the student’s preparation as a whole.
Each student begins a training and ordinary awareness, which is called First Attention, since the corresponding teachings are available to everyone. It is, so to speak, the level of the average person from the street, and it is associated with the theory and practical applications of those basic principles that relate to the acquisition of knowledge about personal power.
Such training covers all aspects of the Toltec tradition, known as right-hand teachings, and is usually learned with relative ease as it targets the rational mind. This section of the teachings is called The Hunter's Way. The ability to master the instructions given in this section, as well as the ability to move the assemblage point, allow the student to achieve the title of First Attention Warrior.
In parallel with this section, the part of the teaching that is associated with consciousness in terms of increased awareness, or, more precisely, with the Second Attention, is taught. In this section, the student is constantly manipulated to shift his assemblage point to left-hand awareness, and when he enters this state, he is forced to reevaluate everything he has learned in ordinary awareness.
It is in this field of activity that the principles of stalking, dreaming and intention are taught to the student. Such training constitutes that knowledge which is called the Way of the Warrior; it prepares the student for a more developed level of activity.
Mastering the Way of the Hunter and the Way of the Warrior means the level of knowledge corresponding to the title of the Second Attention Warrior. If, in addition to mastering these spheres of activity, a warrior is able to see without help, he is considered a Toltec - this concept, as we remember, means a seer, or a person of knowledge.
From this moment on, the warrior no longer needs instructions as such, since everything is revealed before the force of his inner vision. However, awarding Toltec status at this stage of warrior development is not strictly correct, although it has been widely used by the New Seers in the past. According to tradition, such a status is awarded only when the seer assumes responsibility for leading his people.
Having reached this level in his development, the warrior becomes an independent master, and therefore the next section of his training does not imply instructions in the usual sense of the word. These instructions are rather a guide to helping it as the magical creation of the universe to spread its full power and responsibility.
The knowledge corresponding to this section is connected primarily with the altered states of perception and their application, as well as with other worlds, the inhabitants of these worlds and their interaction with man. During this period of his training, the warrior is directed to perform his true functions as one of the four different types of men and women in the Toltec group; in addition, he receives instructions on the purpose and fate of his group (English unit.) of warriors and the larger group (English group.) to which they belong. While the initial training of a warrior is mainly associated with the development of personality, this stage of training implies the principle of group effort. It is based on intelligent cooperation in guiding the entire race and man's responsibility towards the other forms of life with which he shares this planet.
Mastering this section of knowledge is exactly what makes up the Toltec Path. This is the pinnacle of Toltec development, and if it is achieved, it leads the warrior to what is called the Last Choice.
Mastering this section of knowledge is exactly what makes up the Toltec Path. This is the pinnacle of Toltec development, and if it is achieved, it leads the warrior to what is called the Last Choice.
The last choice of a warrior means choosing one of the two ways that Toltec can go, which has reached this level in the development of its power. One path is called the Way of Freedom, and the other is called the Way of the Great Adventure. The second direction is the greatest temptation for warriors, for it is a brilliant and seductive path, offering those who have chosen it a dazzling power that can only be described as something intoxicating, although this path does not lead warriors to freedom. Followers of the Great Adventure Path develop the full potential of Second Attention, which allows warriors to enlist the support of inorganic beings, transform the human body and even slow down the aging process to such an extent that they achieve relative immortality.
On the other hand, those warriors who have chosen to give up such power continue their quest without succumbing to the spells of Second Attention. Over time, these warriors discover that they have moved to a level of awareness called Third Attention. These warriors walk the path of freedom, and they are called the Warriors of the Third Attention.
The Third Attention Warriors always remain in the group to which they belong and continue their research work, the content of which is not easily conveyed in words, as it implies the transfer of thought patterns and the manipulation of awareness and perception beyond ordinary human understanding. This type of activity is most accurately described as group-oriented, however, not quite in the usual sense of the word. Suffice it to say that, though all the Warriors of the Third Attention have long, long ago labored to understand that their power does not give them the right to intervene in situations in which there is no need to intervene, they still with unfailing readiness proceed to any tasks that are periodically put before them by those whom the Toltecs call the Guardians of the Race.
If it were necessary to describe the Toltec Way in a few words - although, of course, such a description can hardly be accurate - then one could say that in the end it is the Way of Power, as well as the Way of Freedom, This is the Way of Power, firstly, because in this way we learn to acquire a power that allows us to realize the potentialities hidden in each of us, and secondly, because we learn to use this potentiality not to discover this potential in the realized. As soon as a person comprehends the secrets of perception and masters them, our forces and abilities to bring peace and prosperity into the world are fully revealed and become ready to use.
But this is also the Way of Freedom, because along the way we learn that we have a choice. By our own choice, we can remain victims of fate, stubbornly adhering to one — the only view of the world. On the other hand, we are able to expand our awareness, to accommodate in it all possible forms of perception available to man, and thus connect with their fate. When we connect with our destiny, we rise above it in a sense and thus gain a certain degree of freedom.
The Toltecs teach that each of us has the ability and the right to make our team a team of Eagles, as this is what we call the Eagle's gift to man. However, very rare people really realize that the only thing that is required of us in order to accept this truly priceless gift is knowledge and energy that allows us to move the assemblage point.
FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES
LYSA
The warrior recognizes the existence of higher forces that guide him and other beings. These forces dictate the circumstances of both life and death.
WORD PROPERTIES
The first principle to be described relates to words and their use. The way we see and know the world in general depends on how we understand and use words. It should be emphasized that words, no matter how carefully they are chosen, always hide the truth. This fact is never given special importance - a person stumbles over and over again about words, because he does not yet see in them the symbols that they represent, and therefore he hears and reads words in the context of his social conditioning.
MAN'S ERROR IN THAT HE ALWAYS LOOKS FOR EXPLANATORY EXPLANATIONS, SUPPORTING HIS THINKING VIEW OF THE WORLD.
As for the use of words and trying to see in them what they really are, one should realize that there are three types of bad habits in which a person indulges again and again.
WHEN A MAN IS STOPPED WITH SOMETHING OUT OF THE BACKGROUND FRAMEWORK, HE ALWAYS GETS TO ONE OF THE THREE TYPES OF BAD ADVICE:
— A fanatic will ignore the case and make the appearance that nothing has happened.
A BELIEFING MAN TAKES A CASE FOR PURE MONETATION, WHEN HE CONSIDERING WHAT IS GOING ON.
The blind man is left bewildered and does not know whether he will accept it or reject it, and therefore he will become the question he has been left with.
If the reader wants to understand and appreciate the teachings of the Toltecs, he should carefully avoid these bad habits and take the position of a warrior.
WHEN A WARRIOR STILLS WITH SOMETHING UNUSUAL, HE LEADS HIMSELF SO WELL AS NOTHING HAPPENED, FOR HE DOES NOT BELIEVE IN THE NAME OF FAITH. WHILE THE WARNER TAKES IT ALL FOR A PURE MONET, HE DOES NOT LOOK AT THIS ATTENTION, AS HE KNOWS THE WORLD IS NOT WHICH IT LOOKS. FOR THIS REASON, THE WARNERS CONTROL THE SITUATION SO LIKELY, IF IT IS REALLY PROBABLED, AS THE THANKS TO THIS BEHAVIOR, IT WILL REMAINS THE DEBT.
Let’s take an example of the energy field. There is probably no way to understand the term in its literal meaning, and yet we have to accept it at face value, as it allows us to enrich ourselves with knowledge.
The concept of the “energy field” evokes in the rational mind the idea of any radiation, whether it is light, color, sound, magnetic properties, electricity, awareness or any other form of radiation. In addition, such a field is clearly three-dimensional, although nothing in the concept itself makes it impossible to unambiguously determine what form this field takes. Is it round, oblong, filamentous, or spherical?
The concept does not explain where this field came from, nor what effect it has. We do not know whether it is spreading linearly, pulsating, changing, or oscillating. In other words, we do not know the purpose of this energy, and therefore we cannot say what role it can play for us. Moreover, we do not know whether this energy field will not be perceived differently when observed within a different reference system.
Obviously, the concept of “energy field” is of great help in formulating our knowledge, but in itself it is completely inappropriate if it describes what the seer is able to comprehend in an instant. Indeed, a seer can write a whole dissertation about that something he saw in all its fullness in one moment of perception. After that, he can write another thesis in an attempt to substantiate what he saw, then another about its meaning, and then many others about possible goals, applications and the origin of what he saw, and so on. Once the reader of such dissertations has thoroughly penetrated all these endless descriptions, he will still not be able to clearly understand what the energy field is on the grandfather himself - for the simple reason that he has never seen it and has not noticed its effects.
If a warrior had to resort to such learning, he would, like any ordinary person, become hopelessly lost in a labyrinth of meaningless words. On the other hand, if he sees and uses words as symbols of what he has seen, he begins to understand that words are merely springboards to true knowledge, keys that open a truly new world of perception.
It is for this reason that a warrior takes everything at face value, but does not believe anything. This means that the warrior does not attach importance to the literal meaning of words, realizing that they only hide the truth, but at the same time gives meaning. They say it because they know that if used properly, it will lead them to the knowledge they are hiding.
Therefore, it is also said that a warrior never believes in the name of faith itself, because he knows that the world is not what it looks like.
An important principle of war is that it must believe, as faith is a necessary condition for its existence.
The fact that words are only a symbolic form that provides a deeper understanding is one of the most difficult concepts for any person.
In fact, the only value of words is that they make us think wider and deeper than before. Words are tools by which we can help others explore the unknown, and in this respect they can rightly be considered extremely important — although that is where their significance ends.
All of the above answers this question in sufficient detail, but the following statement will make it even more understandable.
THE WARNER NEVER MAKES A DEPENDENT ERROR: HE DOES NOT ACCEPT THAT THE WORLD IS EXACTLY WHAT THE WORDS DESCRIPTION IS. A warrior lives by a challenge, and for him the word is no more than one challenge, no more, no less.
To recognize the challenge of words, a warrior must listen to their sound, their context, and most importantly, what they mean. The true meaning of words is what they mean, not the absolute meaning they carry by definition.
By exercising in reading between the lines and listening to unspoken messages of human speech, the warrior begins to see.
Like everything else in the universe, words are neither good nor bad in themselves; they only reflect our intention.
The strange paradox of words is that any language was born by the mind of man, but its roots lie in the human heart.
The warrior pays great attention, first, to his own speech and, secondly, to the words of others. It should always be remembered that a person is what is revealed in his words - taking into account that the listener knows how to listen and does not find himself on the hook of the literal meaning of words.
Silence, both internal and external, is the door to true knowledge, and masterly mastery of words, the ability to both speak and listen, is the door to freedom. Silence and words are two sides of the same coin — communication — and an ineffable word often contains much more than what is spoken.
Finally, one should realize that, using words, a warrior is actually seeking knowledge. Gaining this knowledge, however, requires skill:
The skill of a warrior lies in his ability to reconcile fear and admiration.
The only way a warrior can develop such skill is by developing a sense of humor. The author who perfectly understood this was Oscar Wilde, who noted:
“We all sit in a gutter, but some look at the stars.”
The folly of our own actions becomes for us an inexhaustible source of laughter. Edgar Allan Poe expressed the principle of recklessness very eloquently:
"Everything we see and appear to be,
Just a dream in a dream.”
In these two short lines, but very expressively sums up the attitude of the Toltecs to the usual human perception of the world. People see and perceive the world in accordance with their frame of reference, however, if the assemblage point is shifted sufficiently, a completely new and different world is assembled in it, as real as the world that a person perceives in the usual state. In comparison, all the aspirations of everyday life look completely ridiculous.
The greatest writer William Shakespeare expressed recklessness in this way:
"The party is over.
In this presentation
The actors, I said, were spirits.
In the air and in the air,
And when they did their job, they did it.
Like ghosts without flesh,
Someday they melt like smoke,
And the mountains are covered with clouds,
And proud palaces and temples,
And yes, the whole world.
And as with these disembodied masks,
There will be no trace of them.
We are made of the same substance.
What our dreams are.
And sleep surrounds our whole little life.”
Frank Herbert adds a caustic remark to Shakespeare's words:
“I think about the joy of being alive, and wonder whether I will ever be able to leap inward, to the very centre of this flesh, and know myself as I once was. Whatever action of mine may help reveal it lies in an uncertain future. But I am capable of everything within human power. Any action of mine may lead to it.”
This is the most appropriate description of a warrior’s attitude. It indicates how he sees himself and the task of his life, that is, his attempt to unravel the mystery of his own being. On a calmer note of almost reverential reverence, Herbert, like a warrior, concludes:
“There is no boundary between gods and men; some merge gently and imperceptibly with others.”
Ultimately, no one may have been able to express the warrior's position better than Hermann Hesse, who wrote:
“With my body and spirit I knew that I needed to sin, that I needed to lust, that I had to crave possession and experience both disgust and depths of despair in order to learn not to resist them, to love the world and not to compare it with some desirable and imaginary worlds, with fantastic images of perfection, but simply to leave it as it is. The stone is a stone, but it is also an animal, and God, and Buddha. I respect and love him not because he was one and will someday be something else, but because he already is everything and will always be everything. I love him only because he is a stone, because now and now he seems to me like a stone.
Such is the attitude of the warrior, such is the perfection of his spirit. That's his challenge. Words spoken and written are only part of this challenge.
TIGR
No one can be trapped without their consent.
THE LIGHT LEADING TO FREEDOM
The only harm in life is rejection.
Those who think about the life of ordinary people of our time are invariably struck by the painfully boring and banal existence that they, in a certain sense, simply have to drag out. The average person is born, grows up, goes to school, maybe even to college or university, finds a job and a spouse, starts a family, saves money for a car, a house and furniture, goes on an annual vacation, grows old and eventually dies. It remains only to be surprised that a person manages not to go crazy and even find satisfaction in such harsh conditions of constant boredom. This is how most of humanity lives today.
At some point in their lives, at least some people wonder, "Is this all that you can live?"
LIFE IS AN INFORMAL AND MONOTONAL ENTERTAINMENT FOR A GENERAL MAN, EXISTING FROM ANY DEFINED PLEASURE, IN WHICH PERFORMANCE, BUT A MAN HAS BEEN TRANSFERING FROM ONE FORM OF ACTIVITY MAN STARTS TO OVERCOME THE FEELINGS OF DESERTIFICATION AND THE ENTITLED STRENGTH TO FILL IN THIS EMPTY, BUT HE DOESN'T KNOW WHAT HE WANT TO DO, AND ONLY THE SURGERY TREATMENT IS FULL. VERY soon he realizes that all life has been skewed through his fingers, and has been wasted on the immeasurable balances of human pettiness.
We all start life as ordinary men and women, but this does not mean that we do not have the opportunity to give meaning to our lives by our own choice.
The problem is that we are all born blind, just like our human condition.
In our stupidity, we are extremely proud to be human.
A man thinks he is more animal than an animal, but in most cases he has a worse existence than any animal.
This is the way we live, because we fear that another life will turn out to be madness.
To my regret, we are all already insane.
Are you able to deviate from what was considered right from childhood, from what was taught to you as right? Are you capable of that? Oh, no.
Because of their social conditioning, people are in mental environments. TO CONTINUE A PERSON IN PHYSICAL SOCIETY MEANS SLAVERY; TO CONTAINE IT IN PSYCHIC DEPENDENCE IS TO BE DEPENDENT BLACK MAGIC. SOON, FROM THIS EVIL ALL HUMANITY IS PASSED, WE ALL MAKE OUR LEG INTO IT. A MAN IS STRENGTHENING THIS HARD PRACTICE BY LOOKING THIS LIFE TO HIS CHILDREN. It is for this reason that the actions of any person are invariably determined by the indirectivity generated by social conditioning.
It is our duty to encourage independent thinking and responsibility for our own actions.
Children need love, care and strong leadership, but they need understanding and, above all, respect.
All of us have to suffer from the cruelties of social conditioning, but it must be understood that there are really no victims.
NO ONE CAN BE IN A TRAVEL WITHOUT HIS CONSENT.
No one can enslave a man against his will. There are a lot of people in the world who have grasped this, started to struggle and freed themselves from all traditional styles of behavior and rules. It is only unfortunate that, although such people have enough personal power to liberate themselves, they usually do not have enough strength to determine for themselves a new goal and a new direction in life.
We all tend to be dishonest, but our mirrors never lie. Mirrors always show us exactly how we think, feel and act in relation to the world around us.
As soon as a person changes, his image in the mirror will become different - this is the law of light and reflection.
Small tyrants are much more than mirrors, for they show us our weaknesses.
However, if proper stalking is applied to the petty tyrant, this experience teaches us a lot and allows us to reveal such potentialities in ourselves that we could not otherwise learn about the existence of which we could not.
The only justification for the physical existence of man is learning. IT IS A DESIGN THAT HE CAN'T AVOID UNDER ANY COMMUNITY.
Learning should be understood as knowledge by experience, as the Way of the Warrior is primarily a practical way.
Man has been discussing the question of freedom of choice for centuries, but he still stubbornly refuses to admit that he has only two options: either to contribute to the realization of his destiny or to hinder it.
It is incomprehensible that a person is able to prevent the fulfillment of his destiny. And yet very often, even unconsciously, he does just that — and all because he finds himself in the flow of social conditioning. Social conditioning allows us to do only what our fellow human beings expect.
It should, however, be recognized that social conditioning is, of course, based on a mutually agreed and universal view of the world. Such a conventional approach requires that each person use the same frame of reference as everyone else.
It automatically excludes all views, ideas and feelings that are not consistent with the common human point of view. However, the purpose of man never doomed him to a single point of view.
THE DESTINATION OF MAN IS IN THE STUDY OF ALL POSSIBLE, IMMEDIATE MANIFESTATIONS OF LIFE IN OUR UNIVERSE.
The real possibility is to shift the assemblage point from its normal position and, as a result, achieve a completely new view of the world. Humanity does not do this, primarily because of the lack of necessary knowledge. It must be admitted that this knowledge was not always publicly available, but it must be borne in mind that there are no free gifts in the world as such. We have to pay for everything we receive, even for so-called gifts.
IN THIS UNIVERSE, NOTHING IS JUST THAT — ANY KNOWLEDGE CAN BE GOT FOR A HIGH PRICE.
PAYMENT FOR SUITABLE KNOWLEDGE IS A PERSON'S LIFE. THE KNOWLEDGE YOU ARE LOOKING FOR MAY ONLY BE RECEIVED IN THE CASE IF YOU DIVIDED ALL OF YOUR LIFE TO THEM. IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO GO THE WAY OF KNOWING WITHOUT SURVIVING THIS KNOWLEDGE. Therefore, your self-employed should be complete. A man does not enter the path of knowledge by natural way; Therefore, any training is compulsory.
KNOWLEDGE IS ALWAYS HIGHER AND POWERFUL. TO GO THE WAY OF KNOWING IS TO TAKE CARE OF LIFE. Therefore, if you come to this path to learn, you should be ready to do that, to get rid of it, as if it depends on your entire life. In the beginning, no one knows what it means to be a human being because he does not know what it means to be a human being. THAT'S why he's hungry for the award that's in the majority. Occurred to be contrary to its purpose and therefore cannot be fulfilled.
The best thing a beginner can do on the Path of Knowledge is to approach it with an open mind, with the willingness to do whatever is necessary to reveal the true nature of knowledge and, more importantly, the true nature of his being. Only then can real progress be made. It is only when the seeker begins to sink into those parts of himself which he has confined to the dark regions of the sex of the conscious that he is able to understand how frightening knowledge can be. From this follows the need to prepare to fight and fight as if the outcome of the battle depends on human life.
I AM NOT THE MOST FIGHTING, BUT I AM THE MOST HAZARDOUS OF ALL THE STRENGTHS. Getting close to KNOWING is like getting married for life. Therefore, the warrior comes close to knowing with complete awareness, with fear, respect, and absolute confidence. ANYONE WHO WILL BE SO GLUP TO COME TO KNOW DIFFERENTLY WILL Grate HARDLY ABOUT THEIR ERROR. ON THE OTHER PARTY, IF IT IS Sufficient TO RECOGNIZE THEIR SEARCH FOR KNOWLEDGE OF LIFE AND DEATH, THERE WILL BE NO REASON FOR COMPLAINTS, AS A SIMPLE APPROACH IS AGAINST LIGHTLY DIFFICULT.
The above aphorism is known as a warrior shield and requires careful analysis.
Most people live only in gleams of light reflected from the surface of their awareness, and as a result never penetrate into the dark depths of this awareness, that is, never become integral human beings.
However, in order to acquire real knowledge and the ability to use it, a person should become holistic. He needs to get to know every part of himself. Whatever happens, he needs to illuminate all his potential abilities with the light of full awareness, no matter how frightening or unpleasant these dark areas may seem to him. It is for this reason that every student of the Way of the Warrior is taught a technique called replay.
On the basis of all that has already been said, the quality and nature of knowledge become quite understandable.
GOOD KNOWLEDGE SHOULD LIVE IN YOUR INTERNAL SELF, BUT, AS THE INTERNAL ESSENCE OF EVERY PERSON IS UNIQUE, KNOWLEDGE CANNOT BE BENEFITED WITH THEM. KNOWLEDGE RECEIVED FROM OTHER PEOPLE DOES NOT RECEIVE THE TRUST TO USE THEM. CONFIDENCE IN KNOWLEDGE IS ONLY A THANKS TO PRACTICE.
No one person can take advantage of the knowledge of another, because with confidence you can use only that knowledge that is learned from personal experience.
The first task that is set before the student is the methodical disregard of all forms of his social conditioning, for as long as he adheres to this conditioning, he is unable to make any real progress. The technique to achieve this is non-doing, which is done along with re-viewing.
Just as it is impossible to get rid of social conditioning in a single night when you have full memories of a person’s whole life, which takes a long time.
EVEN IF THE WARNER DOES NOT ATTEND A SPECIFIC SEARCH FOR KNOWLEDGE, HE DOESN'T ATTEND THE ATTACK OF KNOWLEDGE WE'RE THINKING A LOT OF THINGS TO WIN IN ONE AND GAME OTHERS. SUCCESS IS NOT DETERMINED BY THE QUANTITY OF COVERS, but BY THEM, SO GOOD WE HAVE BEEN.
If the student is faced with such an obstacle, he has nothing but a long struggle and attempts to break through the barrier.
By continuous struggle, the student breaks the fixation of the assemblage point. This is very important because we can’t make real progress until we learn to shift our assemblage point.
No one spends a lifetime with an assemblage point that is in the same position as it was at birth.
To understand this, it should be remembered that the assemblage point is very similar to the radio set-up handle. The purpose of such a pen is to allow us to tune in to different radio frequencies, to certain radio stations. Every time we move it, we move to a new frequency band, which refers to a new radio station.
The human assemblage point works in the same way because it gives us access to the various energy fields that make up our perception of the world.
When we move to other energy fields, we get a different perception.
An important point is a clear definition of what are the so-called failures and successes. These principles can only be understood in the context of what is called following any path, whether it is a spiritual path or a career.
The value of the path lies in the way it goes. IF YOU FEEL THAT THE WAY YOU'RE GOING IS NOT YOURS, YOU SHOULD LEAVE IT IMMEDIATELY. HOWEVER, YOUR DECISION TO FOLLOW THIS OR ANOTHER WAY SHOULD BE BASED ON THE CLEARNESS BORN FROM THE DISCIPLINED LIFE OF THE WARNER, NOT ON FEAR OR CHOOSTUALITY. SOLUTIONS TAKEN IN THE BRIGHT LIGHT OF CLEANNESS, CAN YOU CLEAR SOMETHING — AND LESS YOURS — DISSEMINATION.
As we have seen, in the end it doesn’t matter how many battles we won or how many we lost, because the only thing that matters is whether we fought or not, and if so, how well we did it.
No warrior would deny that knowledge can be extremely frightening at times — especially knowledge that turns our sense of security into a sense of threat.
Going off the road because you can’t face the battles is cowardice.
On the other hand, we often see that even when a person has realized that his path is completely unsuitable for him, he continues to follow it only because a person does not have the courage to leave this path.
CAREFULLY VIEW ANY WAY, VERIFYING IT WITH ANY WAYS THAT ONLY YOU NEED, AND TAKE YOURSELF — AND ONLY YOURSELF — ONE QUESTION: “Whether this way. ONE OF THEM IS VISIBLE, THE OTHERS ARE DIRECTLY, BUT AT THE END OF THE END, NO ONE WAY WILL LEAVE ANYONE. THE ONLY DIFFERENCE BETWEEN WAYS IS THAT SOME HAVE HEARTS, AND OTHERS DO NOT. THE WAY THAT HAS A HEART raises the mood, FAILURES the foot, and brings joy. ON THE WAY WITHOUT A HEART YOU FEEL AND FALL THE SPIRIT; IN THE FINAL ACCOUNT, THIS WAY MAKES YOU LOOK AT YOUR LIFE WITH Wrath AND HOTNESS.
An ordinary person rarely finds himself on a path with a heart, since most of the time he follows the path intended for him by his social conditioning.
The point is that there can be no defeats as such in life. Losing one of the many battles we have to fight in our lifetime doesn’t mean failing; it’s just one lost battle.
If we fight flawlessly, we learn, and the value lies in learning, not in the outcome of the battle. The only defeat in life is the refusal to fight.
A warrior is a person who fights for freedom from social conditioning, for freedom to think and make independent decisions, for freedom to move an assembly car of his own free will and thereby achieve any view of the world of his choice, but above all for freedom to enjoy this life and the rich experience it brings.
THE WARNER IS THE MAN WHO LEARNED TO LOVE LIFE AND ALL THE WEALTH THAT IT LOOKS TO HIM — AND BEFORE ALL THE WAYS THAT HE LOOKS. There is no greater joy for a warrior than to follow the path of his heart. HE GOES ON THIS WAY, ENJOYED BY THE MIRACLES, AND IN HIS HAPPINESS FROM THE HEART OF THANKS FOR THAT AMAZING HONOR, HONORING EVERYTHING THAT THEY WILL MEET, WITH LOVE AND AT SIGN.
To lead the life of a warrior fighting for freedom is to succeed in life — success in following a path with a heart in which the destiny of a person is fulfilled in the most delightful and joyful way.
The disciple of the Way of the Warrior has the same fears and doubts as any ordinary person, the only difference is that he squeezes his courage with both hands and, tempering himself, penetrates the luminary to freedom.
As soon as we become brave enough to seize a fleeting moment of opportunity, one thing begins to lead to another until, finally, one day in the midst of battle, we suddenly discover that our team has truly become the Eagle’s team.
From this moment on, we become free beings, the world is no longer our sink, and joy permeates us unimpeded and endlessly.
This is the Eagle’s gift to man — to all people who want to try and continue their attempts at any cost. However, the reward for this is much higher, much more precious than all the efforts expended to achieve this goal.
BEARS
If you don’t have the strength to fight, you have no choice but to live as a slave. But the hunter is a free being who cannot condemn himself to slavery; he has no choice but to fight. If he dies in this battle, then at least he dies as a free being, not as a slave.
HUNTING FOR FORCE
THE BEST HUNTINGS ARE NOT WHO HAVE WELLNESS TO HUNTING, AND WHO HAVE TO FIGHT FOR A LONG TIME AND TRY TO LEARN ALL THE FEATURES OF THIS TRAINING.
Before we move on to the concept of the hunter and the meaning of the concept of "power hunting", you should define the object of hunting. So the natural question is, "What is power?"
Power is not easy to define without being in the web of words. It should be remembered that, according to the Truths of Awareness, force is defined as the energy of attunement; this means that it is that force that is released when the energy fields within the cocoon are tuned to the corresponding energy fields beyond it. The result of this adjustment is perception. Therefore, we can say that power is a product of perception.
There are two traditional definitions of power, but in themselves they say very little about how we should interpret power in practice. We are not able to observe force, just as we are not able to see perception, but we can witness the effects of both.
Perhaps the manifestation of power is best described as something we understand by the life force, or, otherwise, by energy. If you experience a rise while watching the sun go down, this surge of strength is an effect of force, or an effect of perception. A surge of strength, or life force, is not a force in itself; rather, it is a consequence of strength, or rather, personal power.
Based on these definitions, it can be concluded that if the assemblage point is rigidly fixed in one position, the perception is also fixed. This means that we perceive everything in accordance with that particular frame of reference, which is called the view of the world. This view of the world does not change as long as the assemblage point does not move, since no energy fields are available to us except those that are peculiar to this particular position, and the available energy fields cannot be located otherwise.
From this it becomes obvious that perception is directly determined, firstly, by the position of the assemblage point, and, secondly, by the specific form of placement of available energy fields. These are very important points that need to be fully realized in order to avoid further confusion.
To understand this, you should know that the assemblage point of a person is a hemisphere of bright light about the size of a tennis ball. Available energy fields are those fields that are illuminated by this hemisphere, crossing it.
Energy fields are rays of light not thicker than ordinary filaments, and therefore seers liken them to filaments of light. Because the energy fields are so thin, literally thousands of such fields cross the assemblage point and tune into the corresponding energy fields outside the cocoon.
However, this setting does not necessarily mean matching A and A, B and B, B and B and so on; A-B, A-C and any other possible placements are possible. The energy fields outside the cocoon are identical to those outside, but the number of possible combinations of these fields when they are set up is absolutely amazing. A mystery even for the most experienced seers is what exactly determines the different choice of settings and what consequences different types of settings lead to. Suffice it to say that all this is due to the unclear properties of intention.
To further explain this principle, we need to define two expressions, namely, the movement of the assemblage point and the shift of the assemblage point.
For the purposes of this book, it is sufficient to familiarize yourself with generally accepted and traditional definitions.
The movement of the assemblage point is defined as its rotation in the normal position, leading to a new placement of energy fields.
This is much like rotating a radio handle to improve the sound quality of a selected radio station. The shift of the assemblage point means that it moves to a completely different group of energy fields. A shift can mean the transition of the assemblage point to any position on the surface of the cocoon or inside it.
It is the location of energy fields in a separate setting that determines, firstly, a person’s specific view of the world, and, secondly, his ability to communicate. If we meet someone who uses the same configuration combination, the placement becomes consistent: A to A, B to B, and so on. With such a person, we achieve a wonderful mutual understanding and do not experience difficulties in communicating.
An important feature is that if we are not able to move the assemblage point, our perception is rigidly fixed and the same thing happens with our view of the world.
It is obvious that if the assemblage point — and therefore our view of the world — is fixed, the amount of personal power we possess corresponds to our level of perception, because personal power is a product of perception. However, perception is in turn proportional to the level of awareness. Thus, if as a result of the “boredom of the mind” we are in a half-sleep, we do not track our perception well enough.
The lack of awareness of perception does not mean that personal power is not generated at all, but rather that all generated personal power is absorbed by those habitual and repetitive actions — physical, emotional, and mental — that keep the assemblage point in a fixed position.
But if we don’t have an excess of personal power with which to move the assemblage point, then where should we look for additional power?
If all personal power is absorbed by our habits, then we should obviously stop all useless actions. It is also necessary to get rid of your view of the world, since it is this rigid view of the world that is the basis of habits and keeps the assemblage point in a fixed position. The only way we can really do this is by fully waking up, that is, by being fully alert at any given moment.
It is only through an expanded awareness of everything that happens in our lives that we can begin to distinguish between what is important and what can rightly be regarded as useless.
When working on this, it is very important to understand that, wanting to be fully aware, we actually intend perception. This is a crucial and imperative requirement for the Way of the Warrior. We should remember what is written in the Truths of Awareness: it is the intention that determines our perception.
The more we intend to be conscious, the wider our perception becomes and, therefore, the more personal power we develop.
There is no magic, there is only intention. THAT THE DEEPS RECORD AS MAGIC, IS THEIR ONLY MANIPULATION OF INTENTION; The magician is simply the master of intention.
But the importance of intending full awareness is not just that, for it is a decisive fact. In the struggle for perception, we are actually exercising our intention.
Since it is the power of intention that allows us to perceive, this power is, of course, indirectly related to the position of the assemblage point. For this reason, by maintaining our view of the world, we actually use the power of intention to fix the assemblage point in one place.
Let’s return to the concept of power hunting. Now it should be clear what that means. To hunt for power is to look for ways to increase our level of personal power so that we can reach the mobility of the assemblage point.
But if we want strength, we have to act; we have to hunt for strength and do it well.
HUNTING IS EXCLUSIVELY DISCIPLINE-ABLE MAN, AS ALL THE PARAMETERS OF HIS EXISTENCE ARE EXTREMELY EXACT.
THE HUNTER IS FULL OF HUNTING; ONLY UNDER THIS CONDITION CAN HE SUCCESS.
It has been said above that in order to hunt for power, we need to have full awareness at any moment. In practice, this means that we need to live with awareness.
Therefore, before we become hunters in the full sense of this title, serious changes must occur in our lives.
REAL CHANGES ARE NEVER EASY — A MAN IS CHANGED ONLY IN WHEN HE HAS TO CHANGE. Sometimes, even in cases where a man has to change, he is blind to it until he sees the benefits of change.
Instead of criticizing everyone around, a good hunter critically evaluates his own life and makes those changes that he considers necessary at the moment.
A GOOD HUNTER CHANGES THEIR RECEPTIONS BY THE METHOD OF REQUIREMENT. SUCCESSFUL, CHANGES ARE ALWAYS CATASTROFICIAL BY NATURE AND ARE IN ACTION BY THINGS THAT SEEM LITTLE AND INsignificant EVENTS. WATCHERS OBSERVE THESE EVENTS IN THEIRSE AND IN THEIR OWN TRAFFIC, AND THE RESULTS OF THESE EVENTS NEVER EVER EVER OVERCOME THEIR OBJECTIVES.
We should not be fooled by the belief that we can change our lives gradually.
All genuine changes, even changes in character, are always unexpected and have far-reaching consequences.
THE ONLY CURRENT CHANGES ARE THE ONES THAT ARE PERFORMED WITH TREE.
It is important to understand that in order for change to be effective, it must be sober, that is, made consciously and voluntarily.
TO SUCCESS ON THE WAY OF KNOWLEDGE, A COMPREHENSIVE CHANGE IS NEEDEDED. YOU NEED TO BUILD YOUR TOnal ISLANDS. A man is by the nature of his pure spirit, which is called a nagual, but from birth he begins to use a physical conductor under the name of a tonal. TONAL represents the person. IT IS LIKE AN ISLAND DEPENDED IN AN UNLIMITED OCEAN OF PURE BEING, OBJECTIVE. ON THIS ISLAND IS EVERYTHING YOU NEED FOR LIFE ON THE PHYSICAL PLAN.
The island of the tonal directly or indirectly embraces everything that we consider to be part of ourselves. The tonal is the physical body, emotional inclinations, and mind. Our thoughts, feelings, and actions on the physical plane are all parts of the tonal.
In other words, the tonal is a luminous cocoon and all the energy fields that enter it.
In general, if we have a name for something, if we can describe anything in any way, then that something is a feature of the island of the tonal. This is as true of a human being as it is of the entire Universe, for the tonal is the state of manifestation in all its innumerable diversity—physical, emotional, mental and even what we define as spiritual. The nagual, on the other hand, is pure spirit, or pure being; it signifies unmanifested spirit.
The tonal is Something, and the nagual is Nothing.
Everything in our life is determined by the characteristics of our own island of the tonal. These features can quite literally be called the landscape of the island, as they make up what we call a view of the world.
The problem is not in the island itself and not in its features. Neither the island nor its features are bad. Rather, it is the landscape that forms the various features of the island that tends to create problems in our lives and turns the island into either a paradise or a living hell. It is important to remember that every thing on the island is necessary for our life on the physical plane, and therefore no single feature of the island can be lost or destroyed. In fact, no matter how much we try to get rid of any feature, we quickly find that it is completely impossible.
Therefore, the student's task is to completely transform his island of the tonal. It has to change its landscape. By this is meant that the student must not only rebuild his features, but also change their arrangement so that everything takes its proper position on the island. After that, all its features will harmoniously coexist with each other and with the person himself, and the student will turn his island not only into a place of practical use and hospitality, but also, depending on his abilities and temperament, into a place of great beauty.
The transformation of the island of the tonal through the restructuring of its features is a complete change necessary for the successful search for man's power. It is not as difficult as it seems, because the only thing we need to do is to critically evaluate our lives and reveal our merits.
For the hunter there are no bad qualities - there are only potential, not yet developed opportunities. Of course, undeveloped potential abilities are the disadvantages of his island, but the hunter knows that over time they will cease to be disadvantages.
YOUR WEALTHS ARE YOUR UNREALIZED POTENTIAL OPPORTUNITIES.
If we want to succeed in the hunt for strength, we need all our potential abilities. Social conditioning can teach us that many of our potentialities are bad, but it only means that our fellow human beings are holding us in their shackles and in their view of the world. No hunter will allow himself to be limited in this way. The hunter is a free and mobile being who follows the path with the heart. For him, there is no heart in such an island where there are physical shackles, suppressed emotions and limited thought.
The secret of slipping out of the embrace of social conditioning lies in the fact that the hunter occupies a position beyond psychological manipulation.
THE HUNTER CONTROLS THE WORLD WITH SO MUCH PRECIOUSNESS THAT DOES NOT LEAVE A FOLLOWING. TO LEAVE THE MIND IS TO BECOME A VALUE TO SOMEONE MORE POWERFUL THAN THE HUNTER.
This does not mean that the hunter becomes a hermit. This is simply impossible; to be a hunter, one must act in the world and remain a part of it. Therefore, the hunter does not try to hide from the world - he simply does not allow himself to turn into a prey.
THE ART OF THE HUNTER BESIDES IN HIS CAPABILITIES TO CHOOSE THE TIME AND PLACE OF THEIR ANNOUNCEMENT. THANKFULNESS OF THIS INTERACTION WITH THE WORLD BECOMES ACCIDENTAL AND MODERN, AND THE HUNTER GUIDES TO FIND EXISTENCES LIKE ITSELF AND THE WORLD. THE HUNTINGER IS CONFIDENTED OF HUNTING CAPACITY, AND IT DOES NOT FEEL REQUIRED OF REASON. PEACELESSNESS MAKES A MAN CAREFULLY FOR HIS WORLD AS HE WAS, AND WITH SUCH DEPENDENCE, HE EXISTS TO HIMSELF AND THE WORLD.
The most important reason why people tend to become prey is that they do not have genuine self-confidence, and therefore they always seek approval and support from others.
The hunter, on the contrary, trusts his ability to hunt and therefore has the confidence and understanding that he should not worry. But to achieve such confidence, a person must educate her, choosing the way of interaction with the outside world. The hunter chooses not to seek approval or support from others. He makes this choice not because of any sense of arrogance or alienation, but simply because he has enough self-respect to recognize his own abilities and valuable qualities. As a result of this self-respect, the hunter also imbued with the deepest respect for the world around him, because he knows that if he wants to live in the fruits of the earth, he needs to live in harmony with it.
The hunter is intimately familiar with his world, but remains detached from it. Due to this detachment, the world around does not affect the hunter.
No hunter would ever succeed if he did not know every detail of his world.
THE HUNTER DOES NOT EXIST OF HIS WORLD — HE IS BROUGHT FROM IT ONLY FOR WHAT HE REALLY NEEDS. BY THE same token, the hunter will take care that his stocks —friends, food, happiness, or power — will never be exhausted.
It is important to understand that the occupation of the hunter means much more than just hunting. The real hunter is also partly a psychologist.
TO UNDERSTAND THE GOOD, THE HUNDER SHOULD NOT ONLY KNOW HER TRAFFIC, BUT MAKE HER SUCCESS.
Therefore, the hunter must set traps so cunningly that the victim does not notice them until they work. The hunter is also well aware that, since he is a predator himself, there are other predators who will not hesitate to hunt him if they are given the opportunity.
Accordingly, the hunter makes sure that his movements and actions are always unpredictable.
BECOME A PRESENTED MEANS TO BECOME A GOOD WAY.
THE GOOD HUNDER recognizes THE EXISTENCE IN THE UNIVERSE OF HIGHER FORCES THAT DIRECT HIM AND OTHERS. These forces dictate the circumstances of life and death.
This very important provision not only serves as a reminder that we are being hunted by predators and the forces of fate, but is also directly related to the issue of ethics and morality.
No hunter worthy of this name will ever dare to interfere with the fate of another creature. Such an action would imply that he is wiser than those forces that determine the life and death of all creatures, including the hunter himself. No real hunter would ever allow such arrogance.
IN THE FINAL ACCOUNT, WHAT CAN BE MORE IMPORTANT THAN LIFE AND DEATH? THE POWER THAT CONTROLS LIFE AND DEATH IS THE APPROPRIATE OWNER OF ALL BEINGS.
To impose help when it is not needed is to be unfair to the other person.
The hunter does not allow himself to interfere with the forces that control the life and death of all creatures, but at the same time he takes full responsibility for his actions.
This is the discipline of the hunter, this is the perfection of his spirit.
Discipline and integrity are crucial to understanding the complexities of power hunting.
Animals and humans are not only extremely predictable, but also tangible. Strength, on the contrary, is always completely unpredictable and, of course, not material. Hunting for prey, which is intangible and unpredictable, is not only the most difficult challenge in the world, but also a very dangerous occupation.
Tracking the force requires infinite attentiveness and a very subtle sense of awareness.
The only reason for the hunt for power is to accumulate enough personal power to declare freedom. But to declare this freedom, we also need to be able to assert our personal power in a way that the Eagle does not impose the gift of freedom on those who are not strong enough to fight for their personal power. The only way to become stronger is to fight, and the harder the battle, the stronger we become. It is for this reason that the hunter, unlike the average person, does not complain about the challenges in his life, the Hunter knows that the more difficult the challenge, the greater his gift of power will become.
In this respect, the hunter also knows perfectly well that the forces that guide all life on Earth will not show any pity and mercy towards him.
IF YOU DO NOT WANT TO GET STRENGTH, THERE IS NO CHOICE BEFORE YOU LIVE, BUT THE HUNDER IS YOUR FREE CREATION THAT CANNOT GIVE YOURSELF SLAVERY, THERE IS NO OTHER GOVERNMENT. IF HE DIED IN THIS BATTLE, THAT, IN THE EMERGENCY, HE DIED AS A FREE BEING, NOT AS A SLAVERY.
There comes a time in every person’s life when they just know they can’t keep being a slave. From that moment on, whether or not he was trained as a hunter, he enters the hunter’s path.
In the face of a battle in which the stakes are so high, the hunter will be a fool if he does not carefully weigh his capabilities. If the hunter wins the battle, he will gain enough personal strength to be able to declare his freedom, but if he is destined to lose, he will lose everything. Obviously, the hunter cannot enter into such a battle lightly.
THE HUNTER DOES NOT MAKE ANY DESIRE, EXCEPT HIS OWN, IF HE ENTERS ANY ACTION, ONLY IF THE FULL KNOWS THE POSSIBLE OUTPUT OF THESE ACTIONS. HUNTING NEVER ALLOWS YOU TO BECOME A VICTIM, IN HIS ACTIONS HE TAKES INTO ACCOUNTING THE UNCONDITIONAL, AND IT NEVER HAS TO GET INTO ACCOUNT. BY THE same token, it avoids most of the events that are considered unlucky by the blind.
Critically evaluating his life, the hunter realizes that, although the risk is great, he still has no choice but to fight - this is the irony of the Way of Knowledge.
The average person believes that he has freedom of choice, but the hunter is a person who has reached an understanding of the futility of his faith.
For him there are only two possibilities: either he fights for freedom from social conditioning, or he refuses to fight and returns to the stupidity of his fellows.
Obviously, the second possibility is not one that the hunter can take; in turn, this means that he has no choice at all. To fully realize this, it should be remembered that the hunter becomes a hunter in order to avoid the shackles of social conditioning. He does this to gain the personal power that will allow him to choose his own frame of reference.
When a hunter goes this far, he has no way to turn back, as he no longer wants to live in a world left behind. So he realizes that he has nothing to lose but his life, but what is his life worth if he spends it in the shackles created by his own brothers?
This moment in the life of a hunter is always the most painful. It is at this crossroads that the hunter realizes that he has no choice.
It is only after reaching this crossroads that the hunter truly begins to feel the influence of the forces that guide him throughout his life.
None of us can escape the forces that guide us throughout our lives. Our purpose, whatever it may be, must be fulfilled. The hunter recognizes this and then critically evaluates himself and his new life. Like a child insecurely taking his trial steps, the hunter takes his first steps on the Path of Knowledge.
STARTING FOR POWER HUNTING, THE HUNGER UNDERSTANDS THAT HIS PERFORMANCE WILL LOSE HIM EQUALITY, BUT, BEING FULL OF RELIABLE AND DEVELOPING LIFE SUPPORT, IT WILL CURRENTLY NEED EQUALITY.
A hunter who remembers his training approaches the Path of Power in exactly the same way. Fully aware of the danger, he openly begins to hunt for intangible and unpredictable prey; he moves quietly and acts with great caution.
So he begins to develop the confidence he needs to feel stable in any battles that force can unexpectedly bring down on him.
The reason for our failure is the complete coherence of all our actions.
This aphorism is vital to everything the Toltecs know and do. When we retreat from our experience, ignore it or treat it lightly, we lose our balance. Yet when we lose our balance, our most natural response is to pause, to be still for a moment so that we can regain it. This pause is what is meant by the tranquillity of life.
Life is undeniably continuous, but it is a continuity consisting of intermittent bursts of energy, or pulsations. The hunter moves in accordance with the pulsations of life, suspended before each of his actions.
Knowing the rules of hunting and the reason for their absolute uncompromisingness, the hunter is filled with deep respect for his opponent. Deep in his heart, the hunter feels that his battle is the noblest.
This is how the hunter approaches the battle for strength: he is completely awake, fearless, respectful, and completely self-confident. It's his shield.
This is the nature of the hunter’s fate, but his mood never turns into melancholy or pessimism.
STRENGTHENING DISCIPLINE AND ARTIFICIAL HUNTING MEANS IS THE ONLY SUCH HONOR THAT WE CAN TEST ON, AND STRENGTHENING THE SPIRIT OF THE HUNDER IS THE ONLY RIGHT TO SURVEY.
CALL OF WAR
No man can take the path of knowledge unless he is ready to die. DEATH IS THE BEST ADVISOR OF THE WAR.
When the hunter has relied on strength and has been trained in the skill of hunting for strength, he can only accumulate the necessary practical experience. It is thanks to this experience that he rises to the level of a warrior, since the only difference between a hunter and a warrior is experience.
WE DON'T DECIDE TO BECOME WARRIORS OR NOT. This decision depends on the forces that direct the lives of all beings.
This aphorism often causes the student excessive anxiety and anxiety. However, if we remember that the forms of training of the hunter and the warrior, as well as their goals, completely coincide, then we will have no reason for worry.
All that is required of us is to contribute to the development of our own destiny by intelligently cooperating with those forces that guide us through many lifetimes.
In this case, we will be able to use all our opportunities and get the maximum experience. In such reasonable cooperation with the forces of our destiny is the main purpose of the Toltec teachings.
Everything that is taught to students, including the movement of the assemblage point, is aimed at helping them gain this skill.
An important point that must be emphasized, since it is very often overlooked, is that the life experience of an ordinary person, hunter and warrior is a triangle vital for the integrity of the real Toltec.
These three forms of life experience are three different, yet interacting and therefore interdependent qualities of human awareness.
The whole contents of the tonal island exist because it is necessary for the accumulation of the necessary experience. To become a warrior, one cannot lose any object of this island - including various levels or qualities of awareness.
Both the hunter and the warrior understand that the only true purpose of human existence on Earth is to achieve full awareness.
Thus, to gain strength, it is necessary to make the best use of all your experience. This, in turn, means that we should strive to perceive as much as possible. It is this desire for perception that constitutes the hunt for strength, but since strength is an intangible and unpredictable opponent, the life of a warrior turns into an endless challenge.
THE WARNER LIVES A CHALLENGE, THAT IS WHY HIS LIFE IS A CLEAR STRATEGY.
Obviously, no one can succeed in the hunt for power if he leads a disorderly life in a sex conscious state.
It is extremely important to remember that when the assemblage point is forced to move or shift, any content of the experience changes. Thus, any meaning associated with experience is only a fraction of the truth, and a fraction of the truth, in the end, does not mean complete truth.
THE WARNER DOESN'T WORRY ABOUT THE MEANING OF EXPERIENCE. HE HAS A CASE WITH AN INDEPENDENT AND UNEXPECTED ANTI-PERSONNEL, SO THE RATIONAL EXPLANATORY EXPLAINS IS A DANGEROUS LOSS OF TIME AND ENERGY.
BETWEEN UNDERSTANDING SENSE AND CLEARNESS IS A VERY THINKING BORDER. IN ANY SITUATION OF WARNERS, THERE IS NO REFERENCE FOR THE MEANING OF THE EVENT.
Any situation that arises in our lives is a challenge, because it provides an opportunity to learn something.
By accepting this challenge, we automatically associate this situation with a certain meaning. But since this meaning is invariably based on our current frame of reference, it will obviously be limited — and it is very important for us to keep this in mind.
Realizing all this, the warrior does not waste time and energy on rational justifications for such a meaning. Instead, he uses the perceived meaning to achieve the clarity of vision that will allow him to determine his next step in the development of the current situation.
WARNERS WIN NOT because they don’t pay attention, they win thanks to clarity.
Only a warrior can survive a battle for power.
The only way to escape the traps of our human condition is to live like a warrior and treat every situation in our lives as a challenge to the hunt for power.
THE WARNER'S PREPARED TRAINING REGARDS ANY CHALLENGE WITH LIMITED RESPECT.
Educating himself in such an attitude to situations that arise in life, a warrior gains great respect for everything that he encounters.
MAN’S ERROR IN WHICH HE LOOKS FOR EXPLANATORY EXPLANATORY VIEWS OF THE WORLD. THE UNKNOWN IMPOSSIBLE CAN BE EXPLANATORED BY THIS WAY. IN THE RESULT, ALL EXPLANATORY EXPLANATIONS ARE TRANSFORMED IN THE MANIFESTATIONS OF BOLD FAITH OR PREJUDICATES.
There is nothing wrong with finding acceptable explanations, except that it never occurs to a person that he or she is simply giving the world the form that he or she would like to believe the world has.
By doing this, a person continuously maintains his view of the world, and, therefore, keeps his assemblage point in a rigidly fixed position.
EXPLANATORY NOTES ARE NOT REALITY — IT IS ONLY A TEMPORARY CONTROL OF THE WORLD.
A person should not be confused if he realizes that any explanations are products of a temporary view of the world.
THE COMMITMENT IS AN IMPLEMENTED STATE OF INTELLIGENCE. WE CAN ENTER IT AND LEAVE IT AT OUR OWN WILL. A MAN INTENSIVELY INSTRUMENTS HIMSELF TO HIDE HIS INDEPENDENCE.
Confusion is the most convenient form of escape from life and is used by a person when he has to face something frightening or unpleasant.
A man’s discourse is led by the importance of the irrevocable judge whom he himself counts. TO COVER, LIFE IS BETTER THROUGHOUT THE HUMAN DISTRIBUTION
Our reason is in most cases too presumptuous and imagines that it is able to cope with those issues that do not belong to it. The only purpose of the mind is to allow us to discern and calculate wisely. Instead, the mind tries to assume the responsibility of understanding, but it cannot imagine that there is very little that can be understood in a moving universe.
IN AN UNKNOWN UNPRODUCED BY UNPROVED VOICES OF POWER, UNDERSTANDING HAS SOME SMALL SIGNIFICANCE.
Understanding is just an excuse for excessive rational reasoning.
Reason always insists on trying to find a logical explanation for everything that a person has encountered, even if it means trying to shut the round hole with a square stopper. However, if the mind is unable to reach an acceptable understanding of the event, it often finds refuge in irrational action — in a complete denial of what happened.
KNOWING THAT IT IS NOTHING TO UNDERSTAND, THE WARRIOR RECOGNIZES THE EXISTENCE OF THE BARRIER WHEN YOU COME TO HIM, AND THEN JUST EXISTS HIM.
And yet we should never forget that no man can become whole if he denies any aspect of himself.
THE NEXT STORY IS THE WORST FORM OF SELF-INDULGATION. THE WARNER SEES IN HIS FAILURE THE PROCESS OF MOVEMENT TO POWER.
In general, a person is forever trapped in attempts to justify his behavior and search for rational explanations for everything in his life.
NO ONE CAN CLAIM THAT THEY COULD HAVE GAINED POWER IF THEIR LIFE AND ITS CIRCUMSTANCES HAD BEEN DIFFERENT.
Every problem we face is a challenge, a gift of strength, and provides us with an amazing opportunity in battle to pave our way to freedom.
It is especially important to recognize both your dark side and what are called defeats and failures.
Mindfulness to our own failures allows us to realize that each of us has its own merits.
The dark side of man is really dark, and no warrior will deny it, but to hide this darkness by pretending that it does not exist at all is a huge folly.
WHEN A WARNER COMES TO KNOW, HE IS FULL OF DEATH AND WHEN HE EATS ANY TRAFFIC. The warrior is preparing for the worst. I can’t believe it, because it doesn’t look like it’s going to survive. LOOKING INTO THE FACE OF DEATH, THE WARNER REFUSES FROM ANY EXTRACTION, AND THEN HIS FACE DEVELOPS FAT.
How many of the debilitating effects of social conditioning could be wiped out if we realized that death is always behind us! Somehow he managed to convince himself that he was guaranteed a long life.
A warrior knows this just as well, somehow, that the principle of immortality is an idea for fools. Most likely, no one is able to justify the belief that he can live at least one more hour.
Aware of this, the warrior accepts his death. Constantly realizing that he can die at any moment, the warrior refuses everything that distracts him from the search for freedom.
There is nothing in life but a challenge. THE CHALLENGES ARE NEVER GOOD OR BAD, WE DO FROM OUR CALL WHAT WE WANT.
THE GUY IS ALIVE. A normal man sees everything in his life, whether it be blessing or cursing. THE WARNER SEES ALL THE CHALLENGES.
Any situation is only what you wanted to make of it, and has the importance that you associate with it.
ANY LIFE SITUATION IS NEUTRAL. WE MAKE IT POSITIVE OR NEGATIVE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE MEANS RELATED TO IT. BUT the acquisition of meaning does not change the content of the situation itself, for this reason, thinking is necessary only for the sake of understanding.
IMMEDIATELY FOR ANY MAN WOULD WANT A LIFE DIFFERENT FROM HIS OWN. Similar wishes are based on an unintelligent notion that the hardness or the lazy, or whatever, are honorable aspirations.
To think that we have at our disposal all the time of the world is not only foolish, but such a belief prevents admiration of life, for where there is no awareness of death, boredom and dissatisfaction quickly reign. A warrior knows that his death is constantly stealing from him, and therefore, no matter how much time he has at his disposal, this is the most priceless gift. Realizing that time does not wait, the warrior fills this gift to the brim and enjoys every moment of precious time. It's called living on the edge.
A human being can be surprised if he does not take into account the inevitable. WHEREAS, AWESOMENESS REFERS PERSONAL POWER, A WARRIOR IS OBLIGED TO TAKE INTO ACCOUNTING THE IMMEDIATE IN HIS SOLUTIONS. IT MEANS THAT THE WARRIOR IS ALIVE ON THE BORDER. THE WARNER IS AUTHORIZED TO LIVE ON THE BORDER, BECAUSE HE HAS MISSING AND COMPLETE CONSCIOUSNESS.
Generally speaking, a person is very rarely fully aware, since he spends most of his life dreaming either about the past or about the future and therefore only occasionally pays attention to the present.
When we do not pay attention to the present, it is as if we claim that the precious gift of life does not bother us at all, and we prefer waking dreams.
Having come to terms with the unknown, the warrior is never trapped in the assumption that he does not have to have full awareness.
For the average person, living on the edge is equivalent to having a devastating nightmare, but for a warrior it represents a chance that he enjoys, for living on the edge means for him a way of expressing deep appreciation and respect for life itself.
THE WARNER ACCEPTS THE CHALLENGES OF LIFE WITH SUCH MIDDEN MEMORY. Irrespective of what his fate may be, it will never be the cause of his inadequacy, it remains a real challenge, and it is his privilege to be in the position to accept it.
A common man, a Samaritan, always has his heart set on him, and he stands before his head. THE REASON 3BELIEVES US THAT IN OUR LIFE WE SHOULD BE AVOID BY ANY PRICE OF CHALLENGES. BUT THE ONE WHO DOES NOT WANT SELF-MOTION TO APPLY TO THE EXCELLENT DAT OF JI3NI IS A WORK.
A warrior is not characterized by the arrogance that an ordinary person considers to be his right, since a warrior is not only extremely modest, but also does not give reason the reverence that is characteristic of an ordinary person.
A warrior uses his mind only to guide him to the perception of life in its entirety, and not as an excuse to escape from challenges.
There is a huge difference between high-level and low-level. THE HIGHER COMMERCIAL IS BASED ON THE GUIDE THAT A MAN IS PRESENTING SOMEBODY OR SOMETHING. MISSING IS RELATED TO THE KNOWING THAT A MAN IS NOT HIGHER AND MORE IMPORTANT THAN ALL THE OTHERS. SOMEONE BELIEVES A SYMPHER WHEN THERE IS ANYTHING THAT IS TAKEN BY THE EMPLOYMENT TO THE HIGHER, FOR THIS REASON IN HIS SELF-AIDING HE IS OBLIGED BY THE HIGH COMMERCE.
Unlike the average person, a warrior knows that he is no more and no less important than everything else. He knows this because he lives. The priceless gift of life that he is endowed with is the very life force with which the king, the pauper, and the insect are rewarded.
IN A CRITICAL SITUATION, WE ALWAYS FIND OLD ADVICE, EVEN IF WE HATE THEM IN THE OWN CONDITION.
To avoid the trap of old habits, and especially indulgence in feelings of helplessness, the warrior takes a position that was briefly described in the second chapter.
STALKING WITH THE UNKNOWN, THE WARNER IS BEING SO, THERE IS NOTHING HAPPENED. KNOWING that the world is not what it looks like, the warrior does not believe in what is in the name of faith, and everyone else takes it for a pure coin. That's why the warrior recognizes it. NOT RECOGNIZING, AND TAKES ATTENTION WITHOUT ATTENTION. A WARNER NEVER DOES A VIEW THAT HE UNDERSTANDS ALL OR UNDERSTANDS NOTHING. TOGETHER HE CONTROLS THE SITUATION SO LIKELY, EVEN IF IT IS REALLY PERFECT AND PUBLIC. Occupying such a position, the Warrior escapes the Retaliation.
To give up would be to surrender to death, something that would never come to the mind of a true warrior.
THE WARNER NEVER GIVES HIS PERSONAL POWER TO NOTHING — EVEN DEATH.
This is what the words mean: a warrior recognizes without recognizing, and pays attention without paying any attention.
BEFORE A FACE OF TRUE DEATH, NOTHING IS ALREADY AVAILABLE AS THE WORST IS AHEADED. BY ACCEPTING DEATH AS AN IMPOSSIBLE SIDE OF LIFE, THE WARNER ALWAYS STILL STILLS CALM AND PRESERVES CLEARNESS.
A warrior simply acts flawlessly on the basis of the knowledge that is available to him at the moment.
WARNING'S IMPOSSIBLENESS DOES NOT LET HIM BECOME A RESPONSIBLE THINKING ABOUT THE POSSIBLE OUTCOME OF HIS ACTIONS. WINNING OR IMPROVING IT DOES NOT REALLY WORRY — IT IS COMPLETELY ASSIGNED BY THE CALL OF THE CURRENT MOMENT. BECOME A DETERMINED MEANS TO LOSE THE CONTROL — SOMETHING THAT A WARNER CAN'T LET HIM DO IT, AS THE WARNER SHOULD BE RIGHT AND INSTRUMENTAL.
Acting in this way, the warrior behaves as if he is in control of the situation, and therefore, seeing him in action, no one will believe that the warrior can be completely puzzled and frightened. Thanks to impeccable behavior, the warrior avoids the deadly trap of obsession. To become obsessed with anything means to be defeated without having yet entered the battle.
The basic requirement for a warrior to exist is that his control must be unimpeachable. Thanks to him, he will never allow anything to affect him. A WARNER CAN LOOK INTO THE EYE OF DEATH, BUT IT WILL NOT EXPRESS IN HIS ACTIONS.
Although the warrior is also afraid of death, he knows that she should be his constant companion and best adviser.
Therefore, the warrior does not try to avoid death, but knows that as long as he treats it with the utmost respect, it will guide him to a flawless life filled with brightness, strength and delightful challenges:
AFTER THE WARNER HAS VIEWED THE ESSENCE OF LIFE AND DEATH, THE WORLD HAS NOTHING HE CAN'T DO WITH, WANTING HIS BEHAVIOR NEVER TO LET IT PASS.
The Toltecs argue that the impeccable life of a warrior is the only justification for the fact that a person is endowed with an invaluable gift of life. They can claim it with dignity, without arrogance and vanity, because they know the true value of life and death. Only the truly humble can understand that life is no more important than death. Without death, the value of herd life would be paltry and utterly insignificant.
SLONA
A gentle giant is a warrior, a friend and a pillar of strength.
The old woman, a symbol of the human tonal, ugly and exhausted by years of oblivion, is waiting among the mountains with flat peaks, above the Cape Storm, dreaming of the day when the young elephant will free her and re-feed her with her love and care of the former strength and beauty - the strength and beauty of the universal mother. An excerpt from an ancient African myth
WAR'S PREVENTION
TIME IS THE ESSENCE OF SURFACELESSNESS. THE IMPACT OF DEATH is the only thing that makes a person want to act unconditionally.
By watching warriors, one can easily believe that they are completely self-confident people. However, it should be realized that there is a huge difference between what a person usually calls self-confidence and the deep consequences that this concept implies. This concept is important in that it makes clear the difference between two concepts: perfection and perfection. Impeccability is difficult to define without affecting the principle of perfection, and yet there is a clear distinction between these concepts. It is the difference between arrogance and humility, two principles that can only be understood by the concept of self-confidence. If we want to enter the Way of the Warrior, we must carefully define these concepts.
EMPLOYMENT IN THE GENERAL UNDERSTANDING OF HIGH-COMMERCIAL SELF-AFFAIRS; MISSING DEFINITES IMPUNITY OF ACTION AND FEELINGS.
Impeccability means action with the full use of their abilities on the basis of all the knowledge available to man in the current moment. TIME IS THE ESSENCE OF SURFACELESSNESS. THE IMPACT OF DEATH is the only thing that makes a person want to act unconditionally.
ABSOLUTE PERFECTION CAN ONLY BE ACHIEVEED IN SUPERIOR CONDITIONS. THE PURPOSE OF WAR IS TO ACHIEVE THE MAXIMUM PERFECTNESS ON WHICH IT IS AVAILABLE IN THIS OR OTHER SITUATION.
A warrior approaches the principle of perfection quite differently than an ordinary person. Realizing that death is always behind him, the Warrior is fully aware that he may not have time for a second attempt if he fails the first time.
In this regard, the warrior is the executor of his own way of life. A warrior cannot afford the luxury of confusion or uncertainty, since the presence of death leaves him no time to indulge in careless activities. The warrior knows that any action he takes may be the last one on this earth, and must therefore be performed in the best possible way.
Life never repeats itself — only mechanical recording can be called identical repetition.
Since not a single moment of life can be returned, there is no point in wasting time on small things, doing anything in the best way. People do this only because their lives are filled with regrets, grievances about wasted youth, or frustrations about lost opportunities and broken relationships. We are all mortal, and no one knows where or how he will face his death. Death has been following us since birth. In the presence of death, any action, regardless of its scale and significance, can be our last action. Death can overtake us in the store, in the car, for food, during a date with a loved one, or simply by watching the beautiful sunset.
If any action can be our last action on Earth, it is only natural that it should be our best action, and man should taste every detail of these last moments.
To live with the knowledge that every moment, every action is extremely important, means to fill your life with incalculable wealth and to color all your actions with the quality that is called perfection.
Man’s relentless pursuit of perfection in its countless and varied manifestations is the chief cause of the world’s lack of happiness.
In the pursuit of perfection, a person is never satisfied with the current moment or situation and therefore rarely makes all his efforts to them.
Perfection is a loss of time and personal power, when it is perfected by the perfection of personal power.
The reason why man attaches such importance to perfection is that he enjoys the thought of his own superiority over his fellow men. As a result, people usually spend an incredibly long time thinking about perfection in one form or another. Such overthinking generates a huge amount of fear and doubt based on a sense of disproportionality of their requests.
INSTANT THINKING, TIME FOR LONG-TERM, THINKING NEEDS ONLY BASED ON FEELING, OWN IMPORTANCE OF BANALITY.
Because of social conditioning, man began to believe that the pursuit of perfection is the ultimate goal of mankind, and the human mind convinces him that indulgence in doubt and confusion is quite normal.
In seeking approval, both from his mind and from his fellows, the ordinary man finds himself in a closed circle created by himself. To break out of this circle, he must want to take advantage of his chances and part with any approvals — especially the approval of his rational mind.
THE WARNER CANNOT SUPPORT THE LOGIC OF INTELLIGENCE, AS HE KNOWS THAT DEATH IS UNCONDITIONAL TO THE CONSCIOUS PRESCRIPTIONS. That's why the warriors are always ready to take over the mig of chance.
Reason is man's greatest obstacle.
The mind has no craving for adventure, no sense of humor, it is a harsh and jealous quality. The mind is so jealous that it cannot tolerate even those cases when a person pays attention to his other properties, such as feelings and intuition. As soon as the mind discovers that something is threatening its authority, it immediately resorts to incomprehensible attempts to force a person to admit defeat; for this reason, the mind most often uses confusion.
By infusing a fog of confusion, the mind usually succeeds and causes the person to move to the so-called intelligent approach.
People never realize that it is through the fault of their reason that they lose opportunities, choosing instead a safe path. Incredibly, the mind would rather force a person to admit defeat than agree to lose their control over him.
A common man always seeks refuge in injury and tries to give himself up to the conditions of reason. THERE IS NO ATTEMPTATION, THERE IS NO WAY TO THINK OF WIN.
What one usually calls failure is not defeat at all, but an excuse to refuse a challenge that the mind does not like. The only way to avoid mind control is to remember that mind has power only as long as one considers one’s view of the world to be a reality. Stop looking at the world and the mind will gently move to its proper place. Reason cannot behave arrogantly if one does not cling to social conditioning, since the human mind is completely subordinate to social conditioning. However, as we have already seen, it is possible to stop your view of the world and break out of social conditioning only if a person lives as a warrior.
NO ONE IS BORN OF A WARRIOR, NO “reasonable” BEING — WE CHOOSE WHO WE BECOME.
To become a warrior, a person needs to be ready to take advantage of new opportunities and fight for his freedom. There's no other way.
A MAN CAN'T BECOME A WARRIOR, JUST WANTED IT. BECOME A WARRIOR IT MEANS TO COME INTO A LIFETIME.
A warrior faces the same problems as an ordinary person. In his struggle for perfection, there are many situations in which even a warrior absorb doubts and fears, feelings of unreliability, helplessness and, above all, loneliness. However, the warrior knows that all these feelings are just moods that push him to even more grandiose peaks, and therefore he plunges into the depths of these feelings, trying to discover their hidden meaning.
IF THE WARNER TAKES A NEED FOR CONVENIENCE, HE JUST CHOOSES SOMEONE OR SOMETHING, BEING A FRIEND, A DOG, OR A MOUNTAIN, AND EXPRESSES HIS SUBJECT FEES. FOR A WARRIOR IT DOES NOT HAVE A SIGNAL, IF HE WILL HEAR IT, AS HE SEEKS NO UNDERSTANDING, NO HELPING — EXPRESSING HIS FEELINGS, HE JUST EXCESSING THE EXTENSION OF HIS BATTLE.
Such is the disposition of the warrior, such is the perfection of his spirit.
The basic requirement of the Way of the Warrior is a state of perfection, however, in order to achieve it, it is necessary to sacrifice your view of the world. The most important component of this view is the belief that we have unlimited time at our disposal. Thus, the mind always takes us aside, because it makes us believe that it understands and keeps everything under control. Yet there is little to understand in the world, except that we all have incredible abilities and amazing potentialities that rise to the surface only when the sword hangs over us.
Accordingly, the warrior prefers to live by challenge and recognizes the fact that he cannot afford to act like some immortal being. A warrior does not waste time complaining about life, he does not waste his personal power to blame others.
Life on the verge of life makes a warrior ready to catch a fleeting moment of chance and claim his rights to power. A warrior is an impeccable being fighting for his freedom, and in this struggle he sees life as it is. For a warrior, life is a brief but delightful journey, therefore, to an amazingly beautiful world — an extravagant, challenging, and opportunity-rich journey in which he is equipped with everything necessary to make this journey a joyous and successful one.
Today, all of humanity is on the threshold of a new era. As a result, the forces that guide the life and death of all living beings have led you to this book. In accordance with the ancient prophecy, I reveal in this book the knowledge that was previously available not to everyone, but only to the chosen ones.
You can no longer use your ignorance as an excuse. There's a Spirit knocking on your door right now.
You can either open the doors or ignore the knock. If you wish, you can seize the fleeting opportunity and follow the Spirit, or return to your former existence if that is what your heart tells you to do. Before deciding, however, ask yourself: “Does my path have a heart?”
I cannot answer this question for you, nor can I express the full significance of all that has been communicated so far.
Instead, I offer you the touching words of Walter de la Maire. In his poem "Listeners" de la Maire most deeply expresses the mood and intensity of this moment.
"Is anyone here?" the wanderer exclaimed,
Knocking on the door in the moonlight.
The horse silently searched for grass between the ferns,
Sliding over the grey earth.
And the bird rushed out of the tower,
Sliding over the Wanderer's head.
And he hit the door one more time,
He said, “Is there anyone alive here?”
But no one came down to open it,
And from the covered leaves of the windows
He did not look into his eyes,
And the stranger was quiet and confused.
And only a bunch of ghostly listeners,
People who have forgotten their homes.
Frozen in the silence of the moonlight,
Listening to the voice of the world of people;
In the pale light of the moon crowded on the stairs,
Going to a deserted room,
Listening to the breath, excited
Calling the stranger.
And he felt in their hearts an alienation,
Their immobility in response to the scream;
And his horse peacefully pinched the dark turf
Under the starry sky and leaves.
And the stranger hit the door louder
He looked up at the windows:
"Tell me I came, but no one answered,
I have kept my word.”
No one listening made a sound.
Though all that was said to them,
It echoed through the twilight of a quiet house
The last one left alive.
And they heard his foot come down into the stirrup,
Iron on the stone sound -
And silence again gently covered everything,
When the hooves have subsided away.
If you believe that your current path will bring you the satisfaction you seek, there is no need to open the door. Put this book out of your mind, but remember one thing: the Spirit comes to any person only once in a lifetime. Life does not allow itself to be repeated, as this would lead to obstinacy. To think that you will catch your chance later is a game for fools, because knocking on the door. The spirit waits only a moment and then leaves. In this respect, the only constant companion of a person throughout his life is death, which, of course, does not give us any guarantees of life.
On the other hand, if you decide to open your door, then remember that this is the path without a return. Once a person enters the Path of Freedom, his life is irreversibly changed, and such a change does not allow a person to return to his former existence. Again, I cannot express this better than the last verse of T's poem says. Eliot's "The Magician's Journey":
“We have returned to our homes, to these kingdoms, but there is no longer God’s handiwork, only strangers who have seized on their gods. I would love another death.”
TEACHINGS: PRACTICAL TECHNOLOGIES
DRAGON
With a focused intention, they will divide the world in two, so that light and darkness appear in full revelation. Then the Spear of Destiny will once again rise into the air, and the Sword of Power will once again ring with the One Truth and will burst into the blue flame of the One Power.
Excerpt from the Prophecies of the Nameless One
WORK WITH EMOTIONS AND INTENSION
Before we move on to practical techniques such as replay and non-doing, it is necessary to clarify some of the key principles mentioned above. In this regard, it is extremely important to remember that the Way of the Warrior is a practical way.
The knowledge sought by the warrior is a product of perception, namely power, but perception can only occur within the framework of the events of everyday life. Obviously, this perception is unique to each individual, and therefore the knowledge gained from personal experience will also be unique.
Contrary to popular belief, all knowledge arises on the left side and is therefore irrational. The only activities that occur on the right side are the computation and structuring of knowledge obtained on the left side, as well as the ordering of theoretical information. It should be remembered that the left side is irrational, it does not obey the linear and consistent patterns of thinking experienced in the usual state of awareness, that is, on the right side. As a result, it is impossible to express the left side with words - at best, we are able to describe the experience of the left side with words, or, in other words, to express and describe what we saw from the left side. These descriptions will only be logical interpretations of knowledge beyond the possibilities of words, since the consistency of words by their very nature requires a linear and consistent placement.
The new student is usually completely confused about the true nature and manifestations of left-sided awareness. Yet there is nothing so mysterious in left-hand or heightened awareness as is commonly believed.
For more clarity, let’s talk about this in a little more detail. To do this, we should return to the Truths of Awareness, which are repeated for convenience below.
TRUTH OF CONSCIOUSNESS
1. the universe consists of an infinite number of energy fields resembling filaments of light.
2. These threadlike energy fields come from a source of unimaginable length, metaphorically called the Eagle. For this reason, the energy fields are called Eagle Emanations.
3. Human beings also consist of an infinite number of such thread-like energy fields, which manifest themselves in the form of a large luminous egg. The size of this egg vertically is equal to the height of the human body with arms stretched out over the head, and horizontally it extends to the width of the hands placed to the sides. This egg is called a human cocoon.
4. At any given time, only a small fraction of the energy fields inside the cocoon are illuminated by a brightly shining point of light located on its surface.
5. Perception occurs when the energy fields illuminated by this point of light spread their glow to the corresponding energy fields outside the cocoon. This point of light is called the point where perception is collected, or, abbreviated, the assemblage point.
6. The assemblage point can be shifted to any other position on the surface of the cocoon and even inside it. Since the assemblage point illuminates any energy fields with which it interacts, the new energy fields illuminated by such a displacement define a new perception. It is this new level of perception that is called vision.
7. When the assemblage point shifts far enough, a person perceives a completely new world, as real as the world of ordinary perception.
8. There is a mysterious force called intention throughout the universe. This force provides perception, because it is the intention that first adjusts the energy fields and, secondly, is the reason for awareness of this setting.
9. The goal of warriors is to experience all kinds of perceptions available to man. This means what is called Full Awareness, which leads to a different way of death.
These nine concepts represent the cornerstone of the Toltec Teachings. Everything a warrior knows and does is based on these fundamental principles. Therefore, the Truths of Awareness should be studied until they are fully understood and then perceived by the whole being of man. Without this alphabet of the Toltec Way, their teachings degenerate into a useless collection of empty intellectual considerations.
With regard to the Truths of Consciousness, one should never forget that man is a microcosm of the macrocosm, that is, he is an exact miniature copy of the whole Universe. There are seven huge bands of interacting energy fields in the universe, and each of them is divided into seven sub-bands. This is also true for human structure. In the human cocoon, there is a group of sub-strips that stretch across several large bands and form a special combination of energy fields. This group of fields provides that quality of awareness that is defined as inherent in a person.
This group of sub-stripes is most confusing to all but experienced seers, and is called very simply: the Human Band. However, since most of the available forms of perception in the Human Band go beyond the ordinary experience and awareness of a person, they are also called unknown.
In Toltec doctrine, ordinary awareness is known as First Attention, that is, the right side. The left side is called the Second Attention. First Attention is defined as all possible permutations of perception at the "normal" position of the assemblage point. In this respect, an ordinary person who does not have a moving assemblage point always uses only one of the possible permutations available in his habitual awareness and calls it known. On the other hand, the warrior who has reached the mobility of the assemblage point uses all possible permutations of the First Attention and calls this clarity or sobriety, the Second Attention, or left side, is a set of all possible perceptual permutations that become available when the assemblage point shifts to any position within the Human Band, that is, within that group of energy fields that constitute the truly human experience. In the future, great confusion can be avoided if we now fully realize that these energy fields, of course, include the fields of the animal kingdom, one of whose representatives is man.
Logical thinking, which has the property of linearity, is possible only under the influence of reason. However, the mind can function only in ordinary awareness, since thinking can proceed linearly and sequentially only when the assemblage point is tuned to certain energy fields that make up First Attention. This is both a feature and an advantage of First Attention. When the assemblage point is tuned to energy fields that are not part of First Attention, linear thinking ceases and knowledge arises according to an irrational pattern unrelated to the sequence and therefore to time.
When knowledge arises in an irrational way that has no discernible connection with time, a person experiences direct spiritualization, or insight. Such insight is technically called vision; if, due to lack of energy, it is slow, this experience has a sleeplike character.
Since few students have sufficient personal power at the beginning of their studies, any experience gained by shifting the assemblage point is, for convenience, called a dream.
During sleep, the assemblage point of a person is no longer fixed by First Attention, as a result of which it involuntarily and chaotically shifts; as a result, we all experience “ordinary dreams”. In addition, only very rare people have a fairly disciplined mind and remember ordinary dreams. Most people often forget the left-hand experience when the assemblage point returns to its usual position. Forgetting left-hand awareness in no way reduces the impact of this knowledge - this knowledge is manifested in what psychologists call the subconscious, Even ordinary dreams have a subconscious effect on our awareness and, consequently, on our life experience, which can be confirmed by any serious psychologist.
Although this may seem shocking, the ordinary person does not think at all, because, firstly, he never remembers his left-sided awareness and, secondly, is not able to choose different permutations of perception in the state of ordinary awareness. As a result, the average person rarely finds original solutions to special problems; on the contrary, in order to solve the current problem, he tries his best to manipulate those ideas and thoughts that he inherited from his social environment. The result is always what is called cyclic thinking, or internal dialogue, which results in a person trying to plug a round hole with a square stopper.
People who are capable of causing the assemblage point to move within either the First or Second Attention are the true thinkers of the Earth.
What is commonly called a sudden idea or flash of insight is invariably the result of the movement of the assemblage point.
Needless to say, the first task that each student faces is the need to accumulate enough personal power to move the assemblage point.
Needless to say, the first task that each student faces is the need to accumulate enough personal power to move the assemblage point. The student must first move his assemblage point within the framework of ordinary awareness in order to achieve clarity of understanding, and then learn to shift the assemblage point to heightened awareness in order to achieve altered states of perception.
The resulting paradox, which usually leads to confusion, is that it is possible to master enough personal power to move or shift the assemblage point only with the help of intention.
It should be remembered that it is the intention that allows us to perceive, and personal power is the product of perception. Intention is defined as the one and only force present in the universe is the indomitable will, or purpose, of the Eagle.
Intention is inherent in all forms of life, organic and inorganic, and therefore is clearly manifested in the kaleidoscopic picture of diversity and modification.
The true purpose of the human being is to learn to develop and direct the power of intention, which is as rigidly held in the awareness of man as it is in the awareness of the Eagle himself. Thus, intention is not a strange and alien force, but by right a heritage belonging to every person. We are all born with the ability to develop intention to its maximum potential.
So, it is very important to define the concepts of human and human. Toltecs describe the human being as a social person on the physical plane, that is, the tonal. In English, the word human, "man", consists of the prefix "hu" and the word "man".
The prefix "hu" etymologically comes from the Egyptian language and means "tiger".
The word “human” literally means “tiger man” or, more simply, “animal man.” It should be understood, however, that it is not the human being that is being reborn, but rather the nagual’s awareness.
This awareness, which in most esoteric schools is called the reborn ego, is called the dreamer in the Toltec tradition. The concept of man is thus defined as the aggregate of the nagual, the dreamer, and the tonal.
In other words, during the physical incarnation, the dreamer dreams not only the tonal, but also the purpose of this tonal. This is a very important principle for understanding, since it is the share of the human dreamer that forces the intention to manifest in his instrument, the tonal, on the physical plane. Thus, it can be understood that it is not very difficult to develop an intention, since this is part of the purpose of each person. This requires only sufficient effort, which is the value of practical work.
To complete the story about this section of the teachings, you need to describe another, last topic. It is related to what is called the Third Attention. Although, as has been explained, the present Third Attention is generally not a matter of immediate importance to most students, it is still partly due to intention, as well as to two other concepts that are now of interest throughout the world, namely meditation and magic.
I am often asked how the Toltecs feel about meditation.
However, in order to understand the Toltec point of view, it is very important to understand the principle of the dreamer. Meditation is neither a cyclic thinking nor a random repetition of the mantra, as it stops the internal dialogue. True meditation is total inner silence, a silence in which only awareness is present. This awareness is, of course, a dreamer, and when a social being enters into such a state, he literally makes a connection with his dreamer.
This, in turn, means that in a state of meditation a person goes to full awareness and is able to understand the purpose of his dreamer at the current time.
The important point is that when a warrior accumulates sufficient intention, he is able to stop the internal dialogue, which, in turn, allows him to overcome the fixation of awareness and make his assemblage point mobile. Once this has been achieved, the warrior not only enters into the awareness of his dreamer, but also becomes one with the dreamer, who, of course, is his real self. This state of being called Third Attention is the level of awareness at which the warrior is able to consciously manipulate the manifestation in his dreamer of a single universal force, namely, the will of the Eagle, or intention. For this reason, it is said that in the life of a warrior there comes a moment when the team of a warrior becomes the team of the Eagle.
This statement is not to be confused with the religious principle of the One or Universal Consciousness, or Reunion with God, or fusion with the Mind go to the Heart of God and other similar concepts.
In this respect, it should always be remembered that Third Attention implies the ability to direct the assemblage point at will to any position within the Human Band. Warriors are not so presumptuous as to forget that they simply move within the unknown without affecting the unknowable.
Being a microcosm of the macrocosm, a person carries the unknowable, but to enter this area of energy fields means to leave the Human Band. It is quite possible, but to go into the unknowable is to cease to be human. There is no doubt that one day man will reach a level of awareness that will allow him to safely penetrate into the unimaginable expanses of the unknowable, but the modern goal of dreaming mankind is not this.
The transition to the Third Attention is quite a challenge for most people living today.
With all that said. The third attention can be defined as the quality of awareness, which is expressed as the goal of the dreamer.
The result of expressing this quality on the physical plane is what the ordinary person calls magic or miracle. This goal, which we call magic, is divided into three directions and manifests itself as movement, sound, and color. Naturally, this trinity is associated with the dreamer.
On the physical plane, we can find that movement corresponds to action, sound to thinking, and color to emotion. Therefore, we say that emotions are the beginning of thinking, which is embodied in actions.
The only reason this question is touched upon here is that it is extremely important to understand that emotions are manifestations of the dreamer's intention on the physical plane.
To clarify any possible difficulties with regard to magic, it should be noted that magic has two forms of manifestation.
One of these forms, called the Second Ring of Power, is described above; in it the magician uses the power of pure intention. The second form is known as the First Ring of Power, an ancient form of magic based on rituals, spells, witchcraft, and magic formulas of all kinds. This second form of magic, which is the most commonly known, is bulky and rather limited as it is based on the power of the tonal.
A strange and profound, not yet fully understood mystery of the Toltec tradition is that a perfectly controlled and disciplined tone really has its own power.
However, this power is not only limited in comparison with the power of intention, but also depleted. Thus, a person engaged in the second form of magic can devastate himself and his power, and this is something that the Toltecs cannot treat with particular delight.
Intention is not only more practical and powerful, but also limitless and inexhaustible. These two paths are often called the Great and Small Paths of Magic, the Elder and the Younger Paths of Power. Pure Intentional Magic and Formula Magic, Magic and Shamanism, and so on.
It is important to remember that in the end there is nothing but the intention - the will of the Eagle - and this intention manifests itself in man, first, as the color of his dreamer and, secondly, as the emotions of his tonal. For this reason, the task of the student in any practical exercises is to learn how to develop his natural heritage, intention.
Once he understands this, the path lies open before him. One thing leads to another until the student finally masters the art of manipulating intent, which in turn gives him the ability to work with sound and movement.
This means that soon the student automatically turns into a magician, although this does not always manifest itself in the generally accepted sense of the word.
The magician of pure intention is not a circus animal; his activity requires the discipline and integrity of a person who understands the relationship of all living things. In accordance with this, the real magician enters into a reasonable cooperation between man and the forces of fate and learns to use his magical abilities in the eternal and majestic game of creation.
However, such activities take place behind the scenes, in worlds inaccessible to the eyes of mortals. In these invisible worlds all Toltecs move, and it is there that they all begin the so-called final journey of power.
The key to the invisible world lies in the ability and experience of the warrior in managing, first, emotions and, secondly, intention.
At this point, each student asks how he should use these emotions, but such an inevitable question cannot be answered.
There are very few people in the world who can rightly claim to be in control of their emotions. Most of the time, a person’s emotions are partially or completely suppressed and, to some extent, are not subject to his conscious control. And yet, the art of releasing and using emotions is not at all difficult, although it requires some careful consideration if necessary to avoid unpleasant situations or circumstances.
However, before we learn how to do this, one issue that often causes confusion should be clarified.
This question is related to the difference between feelings and emotions. These two words are not synonymous. Feelings often involve emotions — and this is true of thoughts, by the way — but feelings are not emotions.
The true nature of the senses will be described in the following volumes, so long as it is sufficient to say that the senses are a sense of left-hand knowledge that does not fit into the frame of reference of the rational mind.
On the other hand, emotions are secondary impulses that are caused by the act of perception and depending on the individual level of sobriety, they are either pure and simple, or mixed and complex.
To understand this, there are only four kinds of pure emotion: anger, fear, joy, and discouragement. All other emotions are a mixture of two or more basic emotions and are therefore called mixed emotions. All four pure emotions are expressions of desire, the physical manifestation of a single universal force, intention. Anger is the desire to fight, fear is the desire to retreat, joy is the desire to live, and sadness is the desire to change.
From the above, it should be clear why it is so important for a student to learn to recognize in their emotions what they really are.
The only way to achieve this is to develop that level of awareness, which is called total awakening, this is the very first requirement of the Way of the Warrior.
The warrior is fully aware of what emotions arise in his perception process, what is their cause, as well as what their purpose and potentialities are.
DREAMING HUMANITY
Everything we see and feel is just a dream.
Edgar Allan Poe
REVIEW
To understand the technique of re-viewing. it is very important to clearly understand the true nature of the glowing human cocoon. This life-force cocoon is actually an electromagnetic force field composed of innumerable fibers of energy.
These fibers are not individual strands, but consist of the finest energy hairs. In other words, energy hairs are electromagnetic pulses that uniformly fill the entire range, called the energy field. Moreover, awareness is also electromagnetic in nature, and what is called the assemblage point is actually awareness inherent in the life force. Thus, when it is said that the assemblage point illuminates a group of energy fields, it is implied that awareness vibrates at a frequency corresponding to those fields on which it is concentrated. These energy strands arise as a result of movement or interaction between atoms. In other words, the energy strand can be defined as the electromagnetic interaction between two atoms. For this reason, it is quite clear that such threads are very thin and fragile and do not require much effort in order to “damage” and destroy them. Usually within the field there is only a small number of broken threads, and the general field looks intact. But in the case when many threads are destroyed, the whole field becomes “damaged”.
In his daily life, a person interacts emotionally with the world around him. This interaction is possible only through perception, that is, it is perception that causes emotional reactions to any situation.
Emotional reactions are caused by electromagnetic impulses that arise in the process of perception. It should be remembered that perception occurs when a person adjusts his energy fields to fields outside the cocoon. This in turn means that the awareness of the observer generates primary electromagnetic pulses, which are then carried to the observed through the energy fields by the electromagnetic pulses that form these fields. This is something like how an electric current is generated by the movement of electrons. It is obvious that the observed in a similar way perceives the observer. When both the observer and the observed simultaneously generate such impulses, they mix and interact, generating secondary impulses. These secondary impulses, which are transmitted to both the observer and the observed through the energy fields, represent what a person calls emotions.
Perception-related processes usually don’t cause any harm, but if the emotional reactions that arise are powerful enough or aggressive enough, some fibers of energy fields can break down. In other words, either the observer loses some of his fibers directed to the observed, or vice versa, or both of them take away from each other some of their fibers.
Since the assemblage point of an ordinary person is fixed, he condemns himself to use only one group of energy fields. For this reason, it is quite understandable that over time the energy fields used by him are “worn out” and polluted. This is a technical explanation of the consequences of social conditioning; as such wear and tear increases, the perception itself also becomes increasingly obscure and inaccurate. Therefore, the student’s task is to “cleanse” his energy fields, firstly, removing all foreign fibers from his cocoon and, secondly, returning the lost fibers.
Although all this seems rather vague and mysterious, even orthodox science is not far from understanding the unity of life.
Life is essentially a web of interconnected, interacting, and interdependent electromagnetic forces, and everything that happens in the tiniest part of this web affects the entire plexus of fields. In this force matrix, there is a continuous flow of motion, and energy moves along and across the electromagnetic currents that form the entire web. The description of man’s relationship with the universe is not part of the purpose of this book, but at least minimal explanations are needed to understand the principle of energy transfer or exchange.
The best thing to do in this book is to present an extremely simplistic description of this process. The loss and return of fibers is not so much due to personality particles, but rather to what is called alignment.
In other words, when a warrior returns his fibers left in another person, he does not take them out of that person in the literal sense of the word, but simply extracts the necessary fibers from the web. Of course, this action puts the web out of balance, and in order to recover, the web, in turn, itself extracts fibers from the person who took them from the warrior. The same happens if a warrior has to take his fibers from a person who has already died, since the fibers are pure energy and therefore not subject to time and space.
Similarly, when a warrior gets rid of foreign fibers, he simply pushes them into the web, and the web returns them to the one to whom they belonged earlier.
Since man can achieve the maximum evolution of awareness in any particular experience, the life force has a habit of repeating experiences according to well-defined Cycles, and anyone who is sufficiently interested in this can quite easily track such cycles in their lives. For this reason, much of a person’s life experience is simply a “re-imagination.”
With this in mind, recall can be reduced to the need for a complete recapitulation of only one life cycle. The remaining cycles are only its repetitions and therefore they can be handled very quickly. This does not mean that replay is an easy or quick technique, but it is not an insurmountable task either. Full, up to the moment of birth, review is extremely important, and usually it takes many years of constant and diligent practice. However, the student simply needs to regain a full memory of his life before he can move forward on the Way of the Warrior - each replay session helps him move forward, and with each movement of the student, more and more energy and strength accumulate in him, like a snowball.
There are two types of re-viewing: active re-viewing and spontaneous or passive re-viewing. With active re-viewing, the student sits down and begins to recall the events of the past, while with spontaneous re-viewing, the events of the past involuntarily and instantly flash into memory. For optimal use of time, the student is advised to benefit from both types of recapitulation,
At the beginning of the practice, the most beneficial results are usually brought by spontaneous re-prosthetics. On the other hand, active re-viewing is often slow and time consuming, but this form is an invaluable exercise that develops intention. As the intention grows stronger, both types of recapture are facilitated.
Authentic recapitulation means having to relive the entire event as if it were happening at the moment. This means that a person should remember and relive all the emotions associated with this event. Only the recollection of emotions allows us to fully live the event of the past and understand what exactly happened then.
Similarly, only when we know what really happened can we get rid of the alien fibers and take back our own fibers lost during this event.
Sometimes, in order to remember the past, a person has to relive an almost similar experience. However, the fact remains that, one way or another, we are always able to revive our memories, since none of us really forgets anything.
The apparent memory loss is always due to mental blocks or easy movement of the assemblage point. Using the technique of re-viewing, we can remember the smallest details of our lives, if we wish.
CONTROLLED GLADNESS.
What controls your stupidity, your own purpose or social conditioning?
WEEK AND STEELKING
The technique of not-doing is actually identical to stalking, or stalking, since not-doing is the art of stalking yourself, as opposed to stalking someone else. Both techniques are defined as deliberate action. The purpose of this is manipulation.
By learning how to free oneself from the limitations of social conditioning, the student must learn to track both himself and everyone around him. In this regard, stalking others may seem immoral at first glance, but, in truth, every man, woman and even child very quickly learn to manipulate the world around them and continue to do so throughout life.
The fact that we are all involved in manipulation does not justify it, but a careful approach to stalking makes the differences between stalking and ordinary manipulation quite obvious.
Imposing one’s will on another being for any reason is black magic and comes down to violence — physical, emotional, or mental.
Stalking differs from conventional manipulation in that it leads to freedom rather than enslavement.
Admittedly, when a warrior tracks down another creature, it is still manipulative, but its purpose is to free not only the warrior himself, but also the creature he is tracking.
WEEK.
The principle of non-doing is very easy to understand, but its implementation in practice requires skill, which can be achieved only under the condition of strict discipline. Essentially, not-doing means being fully and constantly alert and watching your own emotional reactions closely. This constant vigilance instills in the student a sense of detachment, which provides him with the necessary "space" to be completely objective. It is a well-known fact that if we act as objective observers, we see the situation more clearly than if we are participants. The practice of not-doing allows the warrior to always remain an objective witness - even in those situations in which he is deeply involved.
A warrior needs to be not only completely vigilant and objective, but also use the emotions he is experiencing at the moment as the driving force of his actions.
Non-doing is the process of playing a role we choose at a given moment, but since we never know in advance what the next moment will bring, such a performance requires the ability to improvise.
Gaining an understanding of oneself is one of the reasons for the importance of the technique of revision. It is obvious that the better we know ourselves, the more we are able to foresee; for this reason, it becomes easier and easier to do not doing - besides the fact that it is just a great pleasure!
In the process of non-doing, we deliberately play a role diametrically opposite to our ingrained and habitual behavior.
The games we play with ourselves or with other people are extremely useful because, while in general people are not aware of this, these games are power games fuelled by intention. Every game starts out as a game, but if we play it well and long enough, it becomes a reality.
Non-doing is a warrior game — a game he plays with himself, something like a psychological solitaire. That’s called tracking yourself.
Playing non-doing, the warrior is able to regain lost threads and get rid of threads alien to his cocoon.
However, this is not the last advantage due to non-doing. By practicing non-doing, the warrior realizes that he is slowly but surely freeing his assemblage point and moving it millimeter by millimeter. The analogy will help us to clarify this point.
If we compare the assemblage point with the rusted nut on the bolt of our out-of-date habits, then not-doing. is like a deeply penetrating oil, the reason for doing not-doing-is like the wrench with which we try to unscrew the nut-and what we call the inducement is nothing but intention!
Over time, not-doing soaks and softens the rust of social conditioning, and our constant attempts to free the nut strengthen the intention until it is powerful enough to move the nut away from its place.
STALKING.
Much of what should be said about stalking has already been described when we talked about the art of tracking ourselves down, but there are a few more points to discuss with tracking others.
First, it must be understood that the only justification for stalking others is to get them to cooperate. No true warrior walking the Path of Freedom ever uses stalking to get another creature to fulfill his wishes.
Never. A warrior uses stalking to accumulate the required advantage, but using that advantage for selfish purposes is violence.
A warrior who knows the art of stalking does not use it to gain an unfair advantage over people.
A warrior uses stalking for two reasons: first, to prevent other people from trying to manipulate him, that is, for self-defense, and secondly, to help a person who otherwise could not understand that he needed help.
However, we should never forget that warriors do not make individual decisions about whether someone needs help, as this, as already explained, would be interference in the fate of another person.
To track down another person, stalker, as in the process of not-doing, it is necessary to be completely vigilant and completely objective. Stalker always has superiority, because, firstly, he is removed from the situation, and secondly, having complete control over his emotions, he is able to change the situation in any direction he chooses. This is the advantage of the stalker, since he always manipulates his opponent and translates him into a form of state of mind in which his emotional reactions can be changed.
The art of stalking is nothing more than the performance of a role. However, if the stalker wants to succeed, he cannot, of course, allow his opponent to understand that he is being tracked.
For this reason, the stalker often assumes a very prominent role, which is easily recognized, but at the same time hides his true motives.
Although both stalking and non-doing are complex arts that can be mastered only after a long practice, but if the introductory provisions presented in this book are studied and applied in life, they will be quite enough for the reader to create a strong foundation for both arts.
However, there is one very important issue that requires further explanation: detachment. We mentioned it very briefly at the beginning of this section.
It is impossible to be detached in the true sense of the word until we begin to treat those with whom we come into contact as mirrors of ourselves. It is vital to remember that we cannot perceive anything outside of our own frame of reference. For this reason, when we perceive something in another person, we should recognize the fact that we are able to perceive it only if we ourselves have what we perceive. This is what is meant by the attitude to others as mirrors. Not only do we achieve objectivity, but we are also able to control our emotions.
When using other people as mirrors, we should not fall into the trap of mindfulness solely to the literal content of the actions of others. It is necessary to look for ulterior motives, or fundamental reasons.
Using people as mirrors, we can learn a lot about ourselves — and all thanks to objectivity. As we have known for a long time, it is much easier to see the virtues and vices in other people than in oneself. Moreover, if we know that the actions of another person are only reflections of ourselves, then, no matter how unpleasant they may be, it is no longer so easy for us to poke a finger at them.
Ultimately, a good stalker is good for the simple reason that it knows how to use people as mirrors and does so.
When we see people reflect themselves, they turn into open books for us - we just have to look into ourselves and find all the answers there.
LAST WORD
It can be seen that this book does not say anything about the art of dreaming. The fact is that the Toltec dream is very complex and therefore goes beyond this first volume. All four practical techniques presented in this book, namely: dealing with emotions and intention, re-viewing, stalking, and not-doing, are applied in ordinary awareness. On the other hand, in the dream, the student passes to altered states of awareness, and therefore it is not told in this volume, which was written primarily from the point of view of ordinary awareness.
Social conditioning puts a heavy burden on us, and therefore most young people are either afraid of being different from their friends, or simply do not want to be called weaklings, dumbass, and so on. But you have to think with your head.
Do you want to become a warrior or do you prefer to bury yourself in social conditioning and sink into the mire of mediocrity? A warrior is not afraid to remain alone in his decisions, since he is a free being, proudly responsible for his own life.
Even if a warrior is detached from his fellows, he never feels like a victim, because he is familiar with the honor of the life of an impeccable warrior. In life, the real fools are those who try to be like everyone else.
In all spiritual and material matters, learn to listen to your heart, for on the way with the heart everything is clear and clear. Rational reason sometimes prefers to be confused and thus avoid thorny problems or hide its true motives, but the heart is only full of honesty. If you follow your heart, you will not be able to deceive yourself or let someone else mislead you.
A sign of a true friend and a true teacher is that they encourage the interdependence, interaction and relationship of all living things. These people seek unity, not separation, seek love, not hatred.
In your journey, learn to clearly distinguish useless information from genuine teachings. Genuine knowledge and power can only arise from the practical experience of everyday life.
I have mentioned above that the time for silence has passed, and I am therefore making the final report.
In our age of continuous speculation, we must discover the truth associated with the so-called end of the world and the concepts of Heaven and Hell. These principles play a large role for many people and often cause considerable confusion and fear.
As a starting point, let us say that behind the scene of the world there is the Silent Observer, the Spirit of Atl, surrounded by His small but powerful group of helpers — those whom the Toltecs love very much and are called the Guardians of Race, invisible and unknown to mankind, these beings work hard day and night, neglecting rest and even their own freedom, maintaining the light, thanks to which humanity can succeed in the great test, thanks to which mankind can succeed in the great test.
Atl is neither the God of Christians, nor Christ, nor Buddha, nor Krishna, nor Mohammed, nor any deity known to mankind. The Toltecs do not pretend to know who God really is, and prefer to leave this question to the theologians of the world.
We can only say with certainty that Atl is not a mystical entity who spends his time in listening to prayers.
He is a very real being who, as the Toltecs learned, crosses vast expanses of time in a measured and consistent way. The Toltecs do not try to understand His true essence and say only that in the Christian Bible He is described as "Melchizedek ... the king of truth ... the king of the world, without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither the beginning of days nor the end of life ...".
It was His Toltecs who were called the Lord of the World, the Being in which we live, move and exist.
In the unseen worlds, Athl unleashes the mighty forces of the universe, and while humanity as a whole is not yet aware of this, people are at the very center of the battle that has already begun. The fall of communism, the destruction of the Berlin Wall, political changes in South Africa, the complex problems of the world economy are some examples of the ongoing battle.
Over the next few years, huge and irreversible changes will take place on our planet. A person will either move away from the place along with these mighty currents, or be buried under them - by his own choice. Man’s purpose is to acquire knowledge and to arm himself with force, but there is no other way to train force than to claim it. It is for this reason that Atl brought people into this battle - this is His gift of power to mankind, but a person will need to prove his rights to this gift.
The Toltecs are at the service of the Spirit of Athl and His helpers, and at this momentous time in human history, we are ready to play our part as necessary. For humanity, this is an hour of strength, a challenge that a person must face alone and without help, so that his gift is not underestimated or destroyed. In keeping with this, Atl deliberately took a back seat and even forbade the Guardians of the Race to intervene and help people.
However, since we Toltecs are members of the human race, we and all other people of goodwill have been given the right to help others as soon as possible.
This battle is about the so-called end of the world, but not in the sense in which this concept is usually understood.
There must come, and there will come an end to human madness, which destroys not only man himself and the beings living next to him on this planet, but the planet itself. The end of the world does not mean the end of life on Earth or, even more so, the destruction of the entire planet.
This means that the end of the world of division and destruction must come. The awareness that causes so much hatred, such division and such destructiveness, must give way to understanding and accepting the relationship of all living things and the importance of a separate part for the well-being of the whole.
Is there heaven and hell? In a sense, they really are.
Achieving heaven is about coming to the end of your life without regrets, realizing that you have lived a good, strong and flawless life.
To be in heaven means to understand what an amazing privilege life is, to love and enjoy every moment of it, every challenge of this amazing gift.
To reach heaven is to love people and those beings who share this planet with them. To be in heaven is to love a beautiful world in which all this is possible.
Going to hell means ending your life with resentment, anger, and bitterness. Hell means understanding that you hated the precious gift of life and trampled on any opportunities presented to you to learn, love and rejoice.
To go to hell is to realize that it is impossible to turn back the clock and say, “Sorry. Let me try again.”
To be in heaven means to leave this magical world, knowing that you could enjoy life as a warrior — and did it; to go to hell means to understand that you could be happy, but did not do it.
As far as I'm concerned, I just wish you luck on your journey. Know that our strength is your strength, just as your joy is our joy, for that is the meaning of the relationship of all living things.
The truth is that we all have to follow the Path of Knowledge alone and without help, and yet in reality we are never alone.
Stay firm in your determination to move forward and know that this is our most sincere wish to you. Where, those strong and free, unencumbered bonds of social conditioning, and we will support you in this.
Be brave, fight your battle for strength and in this battle let your spirit soar freely in the joy of life. If you do this, then, thanks to the interaction of all living things, we will be there to help you, for the spirit of man is one, and he enjoys freedom and strength.
And above all, always remember that although a person’s spirit may be delayed or rejected, it never suffers a final defeat.
The only harm in life is rejection.
PURSUANT TO Prophecies
In the days before the beginning of time when the orange-red sun was very young, and the planet Earth had not yet arisen in the flesh, when the heavens were torn apart by the War Spirits, and man was still shrouded in the fiery mists of the solar being, the oracle, already ancient and known only as the Nameless One, surveyed the universe and, seeing what was to happen, uttered this prophecy:
At the end of time, when man begins to measure time, Atl, the lord of the world called Earth, will proclaim a call to all the leaders of mankind, ordering them to show the fruits of their labors, for on these fruits rests the future of this restless world, the planet of sorrows, the beautiful dark stone of the Universe, which is destined to shine like his sister, the brilliant planet of Dawn.
The first people who spoke out at the call to show their skills were strong people who brought an abundance of fruits, blinding the eye and opening the path to sweat, but when these fruits were laid on the scales of justice, a great and terrible darkness descended over the earth, for these fruits were conceived in the dark corners of the human mind.
Atl, the Lord of the World, said not a word more: complete silence reigned in this darkness, the time was running out, and although the fruits gathered by the leaders of mankind were abundant, people everywhere starved, their faces were seeking - wives bitter fruits, eyes glazed with despair of despair.
When the great and terrible darkness became like the night, when other leaders came out to offer their fruits of fear and death, then from the shadowy valleys of the earth came a few people, and they turned to the Lord of the World.
"Lord," they said in one voice, "We are the travelers who came from the valleys of the East, West, North and South, We are only seven tiny groups, Lions, Elephants, Tigers, Bears, Foxes, Wolves and Dragons, We have come empty-handed, O Lord, for we have nothing to offer but ourselves, but in our long lives We have seen the source. If it pleases you, O Lord, we will bring people to him, for here they will all perish from hunger."
“Do as wisdom bids you,” answered the Lord of the World, bowing in silent gratitude, the people turned their faces to the world with open palms and open hearts and, calling everyone after them, went to show them the way, to measure their step. Some immediately and without a word followed them, others hesitated in confusion. Some grumbled unsatisfiedly, others openly resisted and sat down to stay and starve.
You who have come in search of the Warrior's way, make sure you listen to my words, for when I look into the tunnel of time, I see that it will be many, many years before you comprehend the deepest content of my words. Realize that I can only hold before you a vision of what lies beyond words.
The Ineffable can never be spoken; we can only describe in words our vision of the Unexplained. That's the law.
We all enter the Warrior's Path in ignorance. In the Way of the Warrior, we all have to learn that we don’t know what true learning is.
This is because this path is really a journey into the unknown, but there is no way to know the unknown in advance.
This is the Law, Warriors are the pioneers, and although the pioneers may return to tell you what they have seen, such data remain for the listener only a theory, not knowledge, acquired from their own experience.
Besides, how can a trailblazer tell you what he saw in the unknown if you can only comprehend what he knew?
Therefore, if you sincerely seek to know everything that is connected with the Way of the Warrior, you need to go this way yourself; only then will your perception correspond to what you have seen. That's the law. Know one thing and listen carefully, for now I will talk about the past, present and future, I will talk about the atavistic person, about the tiger person and about the person who is aware.
First of all, warriors are people - humble people who are not able to escape the limitations of the Law, the task of their lives is to study and draw up a Map of the great unknown,
For what6It is necessary to enter these mysterious spaces, but every time we enter them, those energy fields within us that correspond to the great unknown outside undergo transformation.
This transformation affects our entire existence, and then the very state of our being changes irreversibly.
Sooner or later, transformations lead to transformation, to getting rid of everything undesirable.
The inevitable consequence of transformation is transformation, complete metamorphosis.
Know that once this process begins, there is a chain reaction that cannot be stopped.
Therefore, the Way of the Warrior is the path without return - by transformation, transformation, transformation, such is the Law,
Now go and do your task, for it is time for all of us to change! But as a new volunteer, Atl's Man, carry these words in your heart...
This turning of the wheel is already completing its own beginning - the serpent of wisdom bites itself by the tail! Purpose requires that this day end, and this world becomes only a ghostly memory for you, at the end of this day you will be transferred to what will become your new home, your new responsibility, and you will forget everything! And yet you must fight to remember what it means to be Atl's warrior, what it means to be Atl'aman! And above all, you have to fight to remember what it means to be Toltec,
You can never forget the hidden truth that is in you.
For this purpose, a grain was put in the heart of each of you. You are seven groups, and there were seven grains for seven groups. And so you will be seven times seven from this moment to the end of time.
And then, though some of you, from each group, will remember what it means to be Toltec and that out of the seven grains there must grow seven keys that will rediscover the seven seals of the One Power, if you never remember this, our common Nagual will be deprived of the One Power and will therefore be lost forever in the ancient Darkness.
After these moments I cannot speak to you again, for the pattern demands that now the fire of the forge be lighted and we enter and endure it...
Warriors of Atl, I salute you!
Love, which is the essence of your true, innermost, fiery being!
Perfection, which is your invincible power!
A humility that celebrates your free spirit!
May the peace and harmony of the Yellow Rose of Friendship be with you from now on and forever!
Farewell, Atl'aman, the man of Atl! Now go and learn what it means to be human, go and learn what it means to stand on your feet! go and learn what it means to fight! The wheel will turn, and the great snake will bite itself by the tail many more times before you remember.
But as soon as you start to remember, let the Spear of Destiny rise high. Let the Sword of Power ring with the One Truth and blaze with the blue flame of the One Power!
Atl's man! I swear to you! Remember the hidden truth! Remember, remember...
Book Two
Scream of the Eagle
After receiving feedback from readers about my first book, The Return of the Warriors, it became clear that it was time to state publicly that not all Toltecs are the same, and that not every student on the Way of the Warrior necessarily becomes Toltec.
However, the Toltecs were unimaginably “lone birds” for a long time, and it is not surprising that the big world knows so little — if anything at all — about us and our activities. Things are as follows: of the few who have heard of us, some regard us as mere myth, while others, namely those who have learned of us from the books of Carlos Castaneda, tend to regard us as magicians.
Toltecs are men of knowledge; obviously our knowledge would not be complete without knowledge of magic. But I must emphasize that magical practices are only a small part of the full range of our knowledge. The true core of Toltec knowledge is our ability to control awareness. In this sense, perhaps our greatest achievement to date is the ability to achieve what is called the center of the world or the center of the three rings of power. This is the feat that allows us to enter into the manifested awareness of the source of life, that indescribable “Something” that we call simply Spirit or Eagle. Notice that I am talking about awareness, not awareness of the Eagle as such.
Anyway, in order to catch what is really at stake, it is very important to understand that all Toltecs are different. They can be divided into two large groups, and each group has different degrees of skill. The Toltec brotherhood has been divided into two large groups since the death of Atlantis.
A part of the Toltecs devoted themselves exclusively to the search for power, and therefore freedom, for the individual; others were only interested in the evolution of awareness for their own selfish purposes.
The first group of members of the Brotherhood followed the so-called Path of Freedom.
The second group is on the so-called Way of High Adventure.
In both groups there are different ranks or degrees of skill, which for the convenience of the reader are listed in the Appendix to this letter.
Generally speaking, there are only two degrees for those on the High Adventure Path, namely, "first attention warriors" and "second attention warriors."
In a nutshell, first attention is all that can be called rational or normal awareness. This is a potential that the average person is just beginning to explore.
The second level of attention is a completely irrational level of awareness. The average person usually cannot understand it at all, let alone explore it.
It is an extremely wide band of awareness that is beyond the range of the (relatively small and limited) rational mind of man.
It is the second attention that is the element of those of our brothers who walk the Path of High Adventure. On this Path one can find all those fascinating aspects of the Toltec tradition that relate to what is usually understood by magic - that is, strange and wonderful phenomena. The Toltecs who chose this path developed their mastery exclusively within the first and second attentions, and it is their mastery of these two realms of awareness that is called the first ring of power and the second ring of power respectively.
But beyond the second attention, there is another form of awareness called the “third attention” that is not available to those who have not been trained on the Path of Freedom. In a few words, it is impossible to explain what the third attention is; for now, suffice it to say that it is that point in the manifested universe, that level of awareness where awareness of both the unmanifested and the manifested gathers in a mutual and fully intelligent act of cooperation. This is an extreme paradox, but a paradox that gives access to the scheme of the universe and which is therefore called the third ring of power.
This type of power is completely unknown to those who have received training only in the arts of magic. Whoever has access to the third ring of power has no need to resort to the petty practices of magic, nor even to the magic offered on the Path of High Adventure, for such a person has the keys to both creation and destruction in the most literal sense. It is clear that there can be no magic higher than this, and therefore the warrior of the third attention has no need to throw lightning at his enemies, nor to ask for the help of inorganic beings, because, in fact, all he needs is a focused thought directed along the hidden paths of human consciousness.
That is why this type of power is not available to those who have not yet acquired the all-encompassing vision necessary to not use this power for selfish purposes.
The task of the warriors of the third attention is to use their power to destroy those forms that enslave and weaken, and to provide humanity with the knowledge necessary for each individual to rise up and thereby lift up others.
After all, it is necessary to realize that all forms of life are very tightly and inextricably intertwined, and therefore interconnected and interdependent. Therefore, the warriors of the third attention can and want to challenge everything that stands in the way of an individual who requires strength and freedom flowing from it.
As Mr. Castaneda himself recounts in his books, his teacher, Juan Matus, constantly pointed out to him that magic is a dead-end street that does not lead to freedom, and that the goal of all true warriors is to follow the Path of Freedom and Knowledge, not the Path of High Adventure.
People often ask: Freedom from what? This question is not easy to answer in the short introduction, because freedom has so many meanings. It is enough, perhaps, to say “freedom from innumerable illusions, the roots of which are that man has no knowledge, is socially conditioned and is ignorant of his own divine nature.” By the way, so far few people realize that man is not a physical creature, chained to the physical plane, but a huge universal being with both magic and power.
Therefore, the warriors of the third attention, working closely with their nagual leader, lead people to realize their true potential and true heritage as magical beings of the universe.
Personally, I am a third-attention Toltec, and my official Toltec "duty" that I periodically perform in many of my lives (though not every life) is called "Dragon Wolf." In short, the task of the Wolf Dragon is to bring the forces of discernment into the world, through which the light of sobriety can illuminate the path in the evolution of awareness. The Wolf Dragon separates light from darkness, what lifts, what suppresses, what has a basis, from the meaningless, what nourishes, from what destroys — in short, what leads to freedom, what leads to shackles and slavery, what sustains life, what destroys it.
But peace, strength and freedom cannot be given. Power, peace and freedom must be demanded, they must be fought for. That is why the Wolf Dragon is a creature that, firstly, tells people what keeps them in chains; secondly, teaches that no one falls into a trap against their will; and thirdly, explains that people can claim their power by fighting for freedom. As a consequence, the Wolf Dragon is always followed by a broad train of division and struggle, but also by an equally wide train of hope and renewed courage, derived from self-respect.
In this life, I have once again entered into the “position” of the Wolf Dragon, because it is absolutely necessary to point out to humanity what great opportunities for change and freedom are present in the current world situation.
In fact, there are so many people on Earth today who are willing to strain their psychic muscles to leave their mark on the world. Their actions are restrained only by a lack of vision, a lack of much-needed knowledge about the true nature of life and the structure of the world, and ignorance of their own magical heritage.
In addition, there are too many people in the world who would like to make us believe that they have all the answers. But if you look closely, it immediately becomes clear that there can be no special knowledge here and there: these people can be compared only with the blind, trying to lead the same blind. So while the so-called “leaders” of humanity continue to push their ridiculous theories and programs, the world around us continues to disintegrate — and not only the world, but now the family as an institution. Never has there been such a depravity and such violence in the world as today, and not only in the big world, but also in the average family.
In all this the Toltecs have a great deal of practical experience, they know the realities of life, and therefore our greatest gift to humanity is our knowledge of the altered states of perception and the ability to achieve them at will. To put it simply, the Toltecs learned to track their perception and through this practice realized that with any change in our perception of the world, our awareness, and therefore our knowledge, also changes. In addition, through this knowledge, they have learned to dream alternative states of reality — that is, they have discovered alternative paths in the evolution of awareness.
In other words, the Toltecs know from experience that if you don’t like your world as it is — whether it’s your personal world or the world as it is — you, as an individual, can change it, and even radically. But the key to all of this is the ability, first, to shift focus, second, to change perception and finally, to transform awareness from one state to another, the results of which always appear on the physical plane.
Toltec knowledge is not limited to man as an individual; since man mainly operates within the five “spheres” of science, medicine, education, religion, and politics, it is only natural that Toltec knowledge should encompass all these spheres.
In addition, because Toltecs understand and practice the interconnectedness, interdependence, and interaction of all living things, their knowledge encompasses the practical experience of all forms of life that share this planet with man. This includes the knowledge of those life forms that are not manifested in dense physical bodies; those as yet insufficiently well understood life forms that manifest themselves in the structure of an anthill; and also such elusively small life forms as an atom or DNA molecule, which are today given so much attention in quantum mechanics and microbiology.
It is not limited to Toltec knowledge and one planet, because, as already mentioned, man is a magical being of the Universe and Toltecs have extensive knowledge not only in cosmology, but also in the field of interplanetary and interstellar relations.
From our point of view, the world has never been so ready to receive Toltec teachings, as now, and the need for this knowledge has never been so great. It seems that we are on the verge of an unprecedented world revolution of all human belief systems, a revolution that will undoubtedly develop rapidly, involving everything and everything in its movement, gaining more and more strength every moment, until the existing world order is turned upside down. So we all don’t have time, and now it doesn’t matter if people are going to keep burying their heads in the sand like ostriches.
For the Toltecs, this is the most beautiful state of affairs, because only by being pressed against the wall can a person think about what may be - just CAN BE - there are other ways of thinking, feeling and doing.
And only in this position does a person acquire sufficient emotional charge to begin to fight for what he himself believes and what he himself aspires to. It is for this very reason that the Warriors of Freedom chose this moment to return to the public eye and regain the place in the world that they rightfully belong as Toltecs.
We, the devotees of the Path of Freedom, are now ready to use man’s inherent dream of change, his longing for peace and prosperity, and above all his irrepressible thirst for knowledge, which will enable him to claim his power — the power of the individual who has the right to think and act for himself and for himself.
But for this, a person will first have to face his past and disarm it. And this, in particular, means a struggle for liberation from the weakening social restrictions.
There is a lot of talk today about the end of the world and the coming of a new era. From the Toltec point of view, the end of the world we know today is inevitable, simply because man has grown up. Instead of building sand castles over and over again in a childish self-defeating manner, one should become aware of one’s adult responsibility and begin to participate more meaningfully in the evolution of awareness.
In this regard, a person will have to be more responsible for the fact that he is, in fact, a magical creature with the power to both create and destroy. When a person takes responsibility for his legacy, he will really see the dawn of a new era and a whole new world.
This new era and the new world will not just descend from heaven; the new era will be based on the fact that man responsibly recognizes his divine birthright - the right of the creator; the new world will be the first real creation of man and will capture the divine nature of man as the creation of the Universe.
So, when it comes to the Warriors of Freedom, unlike our brothers, who are on the High Adventure and devote their time to magical practices, we are completely devoted to freedom and therefore intend to use the present time and the current world situation for the benefit of all living things. We dedicate ourselves to the search for freedom, strength, self-respect and well-being for each individual - both human and non-human. To this end, I too am fulfilling my role in conveying to humanity its Toltec heritage.
Prologue. Battle Song of Atl'aman
Do you want to know the meaning of laughter and happiness?
Play the game of life with us.
Want to try? Ready to lose?
Throw, throw, throw the bones of life again.
Listen to the rhythm of this divine life.
Feel, touch and absorb the pulse of the Earth.
Hit the spear! Squeeze the sword in your hand!
So throw, throw, throw the bones of life again!
What do you lose, my friend, except an empty life?
What do you gain, friend, except a rich life?
If you win, if you lose, try! Drop the bones of life?
Do you want to live, my friend? Are you ready to die?
Do you want to know the meaning of grief and tears?
Come with us, we will see the source of life.
You want to see? Are you ready to feel?
Throw, throw, throw the bones of life again.
Listen to the rhythm of their hopeful hearts.
Feel, touch and soak up their suffering and tears.
Hit the spear? Squeeze the sword in your hand!
And throw, throw, throw the bones of life again?
What are you going to lose, my friend, other than a dull and boring life?
What do you gain, friend, except a life full of warmth?
If you win, if you lose, try! Drop the bones of life.
Do you want to live, my friend? Are you ready to die?
Do you want to know the meaning of freedom and strength?
Come with us, go with us on this hunt.
You want to see? Ready to miss?
Throw, throw, throw the bones of life again.
Listen to the rhythm of free walking.
Feel, touch and absorb this Force.
Hit the spear? Squeeze the sword in your hand!
And throw, throw, throw the bones of life again?
What do you lose, my friend, except a life in chains?
What do you gain, friend, except the One Power?
If you win, if you lose, try! Drop the bones of life.
Do you want to live, my friend? Are you ready to die?
Do you want to know the meaning of duty and honor?
Come and dance the dance of death with us.
Want to try? You ready to die?
Throw, throw, throw the bones of life again.
Listen to the rhythm of life and death.
Feel, touch and absorb this Force.
Hit the spear? Squeeze the sword in your hand!
So throw, throw, throw the bones of life again!
What are you going to lose, my friend, other than a life without tomorrow?
What do you gain, friend, except a life of hope?
If you win, if you lose, try! Drop the bones of life.
Do you want to live, my friend? Are you ready to die?
“Know that the great wheel of the age will be torn apart by the peatine of its predestination, and in the course of the age the small and great sons of the spirit will play their part in the creation of the vision of this race. And then he will call her the last battle, though she was always the only one, and they will come again and again.
From the prophecies of the Nameless
Tests of our days
POWERFUL ALL-PLANET EVENTS THAT CAN FOREVER CHANGE THE FLOW OF HISTORY WILL NOT CALL A MAN. SUCH EVENTS ARE THE RESULTS OF THE EFFECTS OF THE POWERFUL SPACE FORCES TO BE USED IN OUR PLANETARY SUBSTANCE SYSTEM. THE PROBLEM OF VISITORS IS TO PROVIDE THE PROBABILITY OF SUCH EVENTS AND TO MAKE RELEVANT CHANGES TO THE COLLECTIVE PLANETAR CONSCIOUSNESS, TO ALL THE LIVING COULD CONTROL BURN AND
13 June 1995 is perhaps the most significant full moon in human history. On that day, all life on our planet entered a whole new era. Although in general, a person has not yet noticed the important changes that occurred on this full moon, he was thrown into the sphere of experience, the consequences of which will soon begin to be embodied on the physical plane.
A new era is coming, in which time will no longer be measured in years, as the radical changes that have begun give rise to a completely different world, which is now emerging hour after hour. The powerful forces of the universe, which man is not yet aware of, were tuned into our world, focused on it, and under their influence, a form of new humanity is created.
The great wheel of evolution made a turn and brought man back to the crossroads where he first found himself in ancient times, when life was still flourishing on the ancient continent of Atlantis. Today, man must meet and survive the end of a process that began eighteen million years ago.
In order to arrive at a correct understanding of the explanation offered here of what is really happening in the world today, it is useful to remember that the world is not what it seems. Much of what pertains to the invisible realms of life on this planet and even throughout the universe eludes the most eminent thinkers of mankind and even the most skillful seers of Toltec.
Despite this, the Toltecs still have sufficient knowledge and personal experience to challenge the vast number of unsystematic theories imposed on many people by today's prophets and spiritual teachers.
In this regard, it should be remembered that we have never considered the Toltec teachings to be the property of one person or a group of people - this is the common heritage of all mankind. For this reason, it has always been absolutely clear to the Toltecs that when a person reaches adulthood, he will have to receive the necessary instructions and accept his delightful inheritance. That day has come, and that is why the Guardians of the Race have instructed the Toltecs to re-enter the forefront and draw man’s attention to his rightful heritage — and in this process they will inevitably have to challenge what is today considered spiritual mentoring.
The first step of this process is relatively simple, but the consequences of devoting a person to the divine heritage that belongs to him by birth are of the deepest importance. Being able to compare modern knowledge of the world with this legitimate heritage, a person will finally be able to wisely distinguish one from the other, and then a single genuine light will be fermented, sweeping away everything in the way of much-needed transformation in all spheres of human aspirations.
Growing up is not easy, because it requires understanding the true purpose of your life and taking responsibility for yourself and the world around you. In order to achieve clarity on such an issue, when it concerns the whole of humanity as a whole, it is important to realize that the Toltecs have always reflected the evolutionary progress of man himself. This, in turn, means that the history of the Toltecs represents the history of mankind. Thus, the tragic outcome of the history of the civilization of Atlantis, as well as its consequences in the following millennia, delineate the history of all mankind; accordingly, the history of the Toltecs should be considered as a mirror image of the invisible influences that govern the course of history. To clarify this question, let us briefly summarize the current situation of the Toltecs, since it reflects the state of all mankind today.
Toltecs are people who have great power, but they are also subject to the laws of universal evolution. A warrior's command is indeed an Eagle's command, but that does not mean that the warrior commands and the Eagle obeys - it means that the warrior understands and knows the Eagle's goals and therefore follows the commands of strength. A person can turn away from the universal law and not pay attention to the goals of the Eagle, but doing so means repeating the mistake of the Atlanteans and straying into the path of black art. Many Toltecs have made such a mistake, and today millions of people around the world are similarly entering the path of black magic, although they declare themselves innocent.
But it is time for all of us to clearly define what we are committed to. We can no longer pretend, hesitate or delay. Those forces that have come into effect 13 June 1995 and make a person speak out in defense of what he believes in, represent a dividing line that requires conscious choice and the ability to distinguish one from the other.
On the one hand, there are Lines which can be attributed to the pure direction and which still preserve the true inner teachings in their entirety; on the other hand, there are Lines which continue to bear the name of Toltec, but which deviate from the main path and depart from the Path of Freedom.
The concept of Toltec means a man of knowledge, and the common goal of all real Toltecs is to follow the Path of Knowledge, which ultimately leads to freedom. The sacred truth given to all Toltecs is that, following the Path of Knowledge, they direct all other people to freedom by all possible means.
Thus, in cases where these teachings degenerate into practices based on separation and self-aggrandizement, the Toltecs associated with them can no longer be considered worthy of the responsibility that this name implies. The time has come when the same criterion should be applied to all those who call themselves spiritual teachers of mankind.
The split in the Toltec ranks is the result of the first division that occurred when the White Emperor of Atlantis and his followers, faithful to the Path of Freedom, had to separate from the members of the brotherhood, who succumbed to the temptation of black art. Since then, there have been many other schisms, and this has always happened for the same reason - because of the abuse of force and the neglect of the sacred truth.
The Toltecs have learned from their own experience that the entire universe, including the planets of our solar system, are indeed habitable.
The truth about UFOs and extraterrestrial beings can only be understood in the context of the universal law, which most people, unfortunately, do not yet have the slightest idea. It should be emphasized that until scientists realize that not all forms of life have dense physical bodies and biological functions, any questions related to extraterrestrial life will inevitably remain vague, and any explanation of the truth behind this phenomenon will have to be considered a pure hypothesis.
No exception and the ideas about extraterrestrial life, existing in the Toltecs.
Nowadays, even the spiritual guardians of man — those whom the Toltecs consider to be the true Guardians of the Race, those who have always silently and implicitly guided man — have gone into the shadows, obeying the order of the Planetary Essence itself, so that humanity can learn to take responsibility for its actions. As strange as it may sound, this position of the Planetary Entity marks an important turning point in its own development, a turning point necessary for the continuation of all evolution on the planet, for growth and man, and everything else. For this reason, the so-called “help” from outside the planetary sphere has to be regarded as unnecessary interference.
Moreover, in connection with this, we can add that although the Toltecs are aware of constant interplanetary and even interstellar communication, they have no direct information that the Planetary Entity in any form sought external help.
As already mentioned, the Toltecs are not so presumptuous as to claim that they have all the answers, but they really know about extraterrestrial beings and the universal law enough to realize that visiting alien spacecraft in any case can not be treated superficially; should not automatically consider aliens more developed than a person, or, moreover, ascribe to them friendly intentions. There are many ways to help, but not all such “help” leads to freedom.
Toltecs will be the first to agree that interplanetary communication does exist and that such messages are often sent to highly sensitive people capable of receiving these signals. However, such messages are always very profound, and they in no way mean that our own spiritual Guardians are wrong or our Planetary Entity does not understand what She is doing.
The Toltecs have long recognized that there are indeed forces in the known universe that pose a danger not only to the survival of other species, but worse, to the evolution of awareness. However, if a certain force threatens life on Earth with its insidious, pretended friendship, there is no reason to believe that it necessarily has an extraterrestrial origin. On planet Earth itself, powerful forces operate, the purpose of which is not the evolution of awareness. I am not going to go into detail here about these forces, and I will repeat only that everything is not at all what it seems. Although the Toltecs hold none of man’s naive and false beliefs about Satan and his fiery hell, they have always believed that the world is a truly mysterious place, and this mystery is connected with both light and darkness.
Anyway, now it becomes clear that disputes and confusion in connection with UFOs have arisen quite inappropriately, since now humanity is faced with the need to formulate and begin to implement the new world order itself. Obviously, if a creature or group of beings is trying to prevent the creation of such an order, then the best way to do this is confusion and division in the minds of people - especially those who are considered spiritual leaders of society.
Man had to go through this sad and difficult path of self-destruction in order to learn the true meaning of the priceless gift of life and the frightening responsibility of this knowledge. Learning is still the most difficult task of any person, and real knowledge is never easily obtained, since it can only be obtained in the harsh trials of life. There is no straight path to heaven, no simple solution to the problems that all of humanity faces.
People today are most overwhelmed by the unconscious realization that the many false ideals they have taken so personally because of their fear and innate laziness now need to be replaced by healthy and responsible perceptions, otherwise there will be no escape from global catastrophe.
The feeling of depression occurs in people also because they do not know what to turn to and what to think about. In this sense, they are no longer helped by the insane desire to delay time, since all permissible terms ended in the June full moon of 1995. Now humanity is firmly pressed against the wall - the moment "now or never" has come.
It is in this sinister state of affairs that man’s hope for a bright new world lies — a world in which peace and abundance will once again become the common heritage of all life on this planet.
Modern man is the product of his own actions; his actions are also caused by the destruction that cripples our planet now.
A person has grown up, and the dawn of the day comes when he must take full responsibility for his actions in the past and look boldly into the future. It is in the responsibility for the past that the true meaning of the concept of “Judgment Day” lies, and in a bold look into the future, the challenge implied in the words “Dawn of a New Age”.
It should be noted that the changes that began 13 June 1995 were not a complete surprise. It was imperative that no one, not even Toltec, knew in advance when these changes would begin. Yet the Guardians of the Race had long awaited this day, and had therefore taken the necessary precautions and made proper preparations.
For the past twenty years, the Guardians of the Race have organized a network of warriors and men of knowledge around the world. People who have the vision and sensitive perception of the messages of the Guardians of the Race have taken their places in all spheres of human activity and performed their roles, silently waiting for further instructions from the Guardians.
In the life of every person comes the time when he begins to understand that he can no longer live in the old way. At this point, a person realizes that in order to achieve peace and happiness, he needs to go through the most decisive changes.
This event is also known as the Knock of the Spirit. When the Spirit of man comes, it is as if he were knocking on his door, and the message he brings with him is brief, but absolutely stunning in its significance: “Follow me without asking anything — or stay here. I offer you freedom, but know that if I leave here without you, I will never come back.”
This is the message of the Spirit, and a man’s decision to go with the Spirit must be instantaneous, otherwise he will simply miss his fleeting moment of chance.
When the Sound of the Spirit is heard for all men, for the whole human race, it is called the Scream of the Eagle.
The Guardians of the Race have long predicted that humanity will hear it, and it is in anticipation of this important event that they have worked hard since World War II. Thus, the modern world should thank these great beings for their foresight and careful preparation, since the June full moon of 1995 really sounded the Eagle’s Cry to all mankind.
The Toltec network is part of a plan by the Race Keepers that they have developed to provide the person with the necessary help after the Eagle's Cry is heard. The decision to open the Toltec teachings is part of the support of the Race Guardians for humanity.
The appearance of these books on the teachings of the Toltecs is the fulfillment of their precepts.
Cosmic law requires that the Sound of the Spirit not be heard until a person is convinced that he is pressed against the wall, and a sword swings over his head. The nature of man is such that, until he is in a desperate position, he will not take risks and follow impulsive decisions made in an instant. The same is true of Eagle Creek.
The decision to follow the Spirit, the Eagle must be completely spontaneous and unconditional, since this is the only way strength is strengthened in a person. When this moment comes, there should be no hesitation or hesitation.
Mankind has already cornered itself; it is quite possible that by the time this book is published, the fact that the sword is really swinging over us will become generally accepted. Once humanity is aware of this, it will be possible for it to either go with the Eagle or remain in place — an opportunity to use its knowledge and abilities to build a new shining world or to continue to pursue a modern course of self-destruction.
Only humanity itself can make a choice, and no one is going to force it to any of the possible solutions - except that it has to make at least some decision. Many will prefer to go with the Eagle, but there is no doubt that there will be many stubborn people who prefer to stay in place. This will lead to a final but inevitable separation.
Friends, family members, men, women and children from all walks of life will be divided according to their choices. However sad this separation may be, it is the same problem the Toltecs have faced since the very first major split in the time of Atlantis.
Now humanity has to finally solve this problem.
Those who decide to go with the Eagle, as if a catapult will throw to a completely new and radically different level of awareness - awareness that will allow them to see and understand what has hitherto remained beyond their abilities. Having achieved this new perception and understanding, they will clearly see the path that humanity is destined to follow, and, acting on the basis of their new knowledge, these people will begin the construction of a new world.
It is interesting to note that it was during these times that astronomers reported the appearance in our solar system of the largest and brightest comet in history. The Toltecs see in comets messengers, messengers of the universes, the appearance of which always marks an extremely important change in human civilization.
You cannot stop the tide of evolution, you cannot escape the forces of purpose. Everyone will have to choose. It remains unknown how many people will follow Eagle and how many will prefer to stay in place. As already mentioned, no one will interfere in this decision, since it must be made by humanity itself. It is a choice that everyone makes on their own.
Let the forces of light be powerful enough to send as many people as possible with the Eagle. If the majority of humanity makes wise choices, a new world order will emerge; if that majority is too stubborn to make a change, the consequences will be dire.
For this reason, it is better for us to focus on the light and direct our intention to a new world, the tranquility and wealth of which will lead to the harmony of all life on our wonderful and exciting beautiful planet. Let us be determined to be courageous and courageous, for never before in the history of life on Earth have the stakes been so high, and before humanity such amazing opportunities have not been opened.
LIFE OF WAR: TRANSFORMATION
Mastering the Warrior's Strategy
A life of war must be kept. IF YOU WANT TO BECOME A WARRIOR, YOU CANNOT LET YOUR PERSONAL POWER BE SquanderED ON AN INDEPENDENT LIFE.
The first precept that the students of the Warrior Path receive is that they must cultivate a powerful sense of self-discipline.
However, it is worth emphasizing that such a discipline is not something that is imposed on students from outside; it is a sense of self-discipline, which the student who realized the need to keep his energy purposefully and gradually educates in himself.
The first volume of this series, The Return of the Warriors, is devoted to the original fundamental principles of the Toltec teachings. The present volume continues the development of these introductory concepts, and introduces those principles and detailed explanations that could not be described without the necessary foundations.
Thus, before trying to follow the teachings presented in this volume, it is extremely important to fully understand, internally understand and put into practice the fundamental principles set forth in the Return of the Warriors.
One should realize that becoming a warrior is the task of all life, and in this respect all teachings are interconnected and intertwined with each other.
Toltecs pay great attention to the use of words and therefore often define words in a rather special, unusual for an ordinary person way.
The Way of War... NOT RELATING TO SPIRITUAL DEVELOPMENT. THE WAY THE WAR IS YOUR CHOICE OF LIFE. IMPORTANT FOR THE DAILY EXERCISE OF WAR. THE CONCEPT OF OBJECTIVES AND TOnals ARE FOR A WARNER ONLY THE WORTHS OF A SPEECH. ENTRY FOR MORE CLEARNESS; IN THE ACT OF SURVIVING THESE CONCEPTS MIX THE OTHER SOFTLY.
For the student, the only way to become a warrior is to live the life of a warrior every minute and every day. No theorizing or philosophizing, no talk or book, will bring it any closer to power.
KNOWLEDGE CAN ONLY BE THANKS TO ACTIONS IN everyday life.
Entering the Way of the Warrior, a person should clearly understand that following this path requires complete dedication.
All students of the Warrior’s Path must sooner or later submit to the will of their inner essence, that is, decide to devote themselves completely to the life of a warrior.
Needless to say, by nature, no person will want to change anything in their life if they are happy with how they live now. The desire to change something arises only when he realizes that his life should not remain the same.
The potential student must reach the point where he clearly sees that he has no choice but to follow the Path of the Warrior. It is only when the Way of the Warrior is seen as an act of survival that it acquires its true meaning — and only then can the student use enough personal power to overcome his obstacles.
Since it is a question of complete surrender, it should be clarified that warriors do not go along the path of self-restraint. To be a warrior is to be in complete control of all your actions, mental, emotional and physical.
WARNINGS WILL NEVER BECOME PASSIVE PARTICIPANTS. If a warrior decides to do something, it only happens because it is in agreement with his strategy.
A warrior should not limit himself in anything, because in everything he sees an opportunity to test himself and increase his personal strength by overcoming any test he faces. It is for this reason that it is said that the Way of the Warrior is not an exercise in spiritual development.
This does not mean that a warrior is not a spiritual being, because he is actually a spiritual being without trying to be spiritual. For a warrior, the very idea of trying to become spiritual is meaningless, for the simple reason that he knows full well that he really is both spirit and body, nagual and tonal. The warrior knows that he is his dreamer, manifesting on the physical plane, and therefore leads the life of the spirit, accumulating experience on the physical plane. In simple words, the warrior is equally connected with the spiritual and with the earthly, he does not share them, because he knows that, in fact, they are the same and represent two opposite manifestations of one life.
A warrior does not share his approaches to life and cannot say, “This is for the spirit, and this is for the tonal” or “This is for God, and this is for me.” A warrior lives like a warrior all day, every day and fully enjoys this process, because he is a free being, unobsessed and subject to anything.
At the end of our age, the greatest challenge for a warrior is to love life passionately and everything it offers him, but at the same time to remain free from it. The most beautiful thing for a warrior is to be alive, but at the same time he does not have aversion to death. A warrior is happy when he is loved, but he doesn’t have to be loved to be happy. When a warrior sees a beautiful butterfly flying in his garden, he enjoys its beauty, but does not feel the need to catch it to invest in his collection. When a warrior hears the birds singing, he joins this song; seeing an insect dying in the lizard's mouth, he feels both the insect's torment and the lizard's triumph.
Ultimately, no one can achieve this by isolating their spiritual experiences from everyday life. These two directions are one and the same and naturally are in constant harmony, one in the other. All living things are interconnected and continuously interact due to their interdependence. A plant cannot grow without rain, but it needs the sun, clouds and trees to go. If there were no people in the city, there would be no sellers in it, and in order for the city to be inhabited, you need stores selling products and clothes.
One of the most serious problems that students face in their attempts to conquer the Way of the Warrior lies in their inherited belief that they have all the time of the world at their disposal, and they will always have time to decide what and when to do it. This notion is not just exhausting — it’s pure madness. We live in an unpredictable universe, and our concepts of time are simply consequences of logical assumptions. Habitual and repetitive actions cause the human mind the illusion of a large amount of time. And yet none of us have enough time for the simple reason that time does not exist at all. What man calls time is the result of witnessing the process of life, and although man’s ignorance makes him believe that he is able to predict this process, it is absolutely wrong and is a real folly.
Death, like the process of life, has always been and will be completely unpredictable.
However, understand that we can never be sure that tomorrow will be the same as today.
In this respect, students make the mistake of assuming that they can put off a warrior's life until tomorrow, or until the end of the party next week, or until the moment they deal with all the current problems of their lives. However, the Spirit will neither wait patiently nor give us time to waver or fuss about anything. When the Sound of the Spirit is heard, we must either follow it immediately or remain in place forever.
If a man rejects action because he is afraid of failing or feeling inadequately prepared, he has already failed.
This is the law that force has established, and for this reason it is said that the Way of the Warrior is not accessible to man until he realizes without a shadow of a doubt that he cannot survive unless he does something reckless. The sound of the Spirit is always heard at such a moment, and it is at such moments that we must be ready to follow it, to close the door behind us and to part with the past forever, without even looking back.
Such a disciple must confess to himself that he has chosen to follow the Spirit and must therefore take responsibility for his own actions.
Sooner or later, the student reaches a tipping point — a point that again requires the student to choose.
On the other hand, the student, realizing that he has no choice but to become a warrior, recognizes the fact that he lives in an unpredictable universe in which he is constantly being tracked down by death.
As a result, the student quickly learns to live only the current moment. Fully aware that he cannot afford to waste either time or personal power, such a student tries to use every opportunity that arises before him and, therefore, does not postpone the life of a warrior for later. This is a beautiful state of mind, and the only state of mind that leads to success, because thanks to this attitude the student very soon understands that the important thing is not the goal, but the journey itself.
THE STATUS OF WAR IS NOT THE FINAL RESULT OF A SPECIAL PREPARATION PROGRAMME. AS MUCH AS THIS IS MAN'S MONEY-FREE RECOGNITION OF HISSELF, WHICH COMES FROM UNDERSTANDING THAT HE HAS BECOME UNDEMPLISHED IN HIS WORTHWORTH TRIP. TO BE A WARNER — DOES NOT MEANS TO ACHIEVE A GOAL; IT'S THE ETERNAL SEARCH FOR KNOWLEDGE AND FREEDOMS CONTINUED INTO FOREVERENCE.
A student who understands this devotes every effort and all personal power, however small its reserves, to living a warrior’s life in the present moment.
At first, the student’s personal power reserves are limited, and therefore it may seem that the quality of his life does not change much. But inwardly, the student knows that his life has turned from boring and empty into rich and rich, that every day is filled with new treasures of the spirit. Previously, the student’s life was filled with unconscious aspirations, and now the innate sense of purpose causes him inner peace. For such a student, life again becomes a bright, hopeful adventure.
If the student comes to such a disposition of spirit, it is fair to say that he has mastered the strategy of the warrior.
This strategy is nothing more than a state of mind, and it is available to anyone who is willing to leave behind their old world. However, the deep meaning of the warrior strategy shows that it is all-encompassing and infinitely more powerful than it seems at first glance.
What is needed to master this strategy?
First, a person’s belief that he can not continue to lead a previous life;
Secondly, when the Sound of the Spirit is heard, one must immediately, without hesitation, follow it;
Thirdly, one should understand from the very beginning that the Way of the Warrior does not allow us to carry the baggage of the past with us;
Fourthly, to succeed in the Way of the Warrior, it is absolutely necessary that the decision to follow the spirit be accompanied by complete dedication;
Finally, a person should be prepared to cultivate self-discipline, a sign that he has accepted full responsibility for his actions. There are no other requirements.
As for the Stitch of the Spirit, let us recall that the introduction to this book stated that during the June full moon of 1995 for all people, for the whole world there was a Scream of the Eagle. This volume, like the previous one, shows the way to those who decide to follow the Spirit. Soon after this book is published, every person, even a child, will have to consciously decide whether he will follow the Spirit or remain in place.
Four attributes of a warrior
WAR LIFE IS A STRATEGY OF SELF-DISCIPLINE. EVERY ACTION, THOUGHT AND FEELING SHOULD BE QUICKLY WEIGHTED IN ACCORDANCE WITH THEIR VALUES. WARNERS CANNOT EXPENDE TIME AND PERSONAL POWER ON WHAT IS NOT RELATED TO THEIR DESTINATION.
The Return of the Warriors detailed the initial provisions of the techniques of recapitulation and non-doing. Now it is necessary to add to them two other techniques, namely the erasure of personal history and the art of dreaming. These four techniques complement each other and are the most important aspects of the training of all warriors, since they form the foundation on which the life of a warrior is built. All other concepts and provisions, however important, are closely related to and depend on these four basic techniques.
Each of the four basic techniques belongs to one of the four quarters - we will talk about this concept later, but now it will be enough to say that one of the four quarters refers to everything in the manifested Universe, including man.
However incredible this principle may seem at first, it does hold throughout the organic and inorganic worlds. It was largely through this knowledge that the Toltecs managed to solve so many of the mysteries that still puzzle the scientific community today.
Moreover, since man is a miniature copy of the universe, each person not only belongs to a certain quarter, but also has the potentialities of three other quarters, which are reflected in a person when he is considered as a whole entity.
WARNERS are VERY familiar with every aspect of their essence, even with the hidden scruples. AND ESPECIALLY WITH HIDDEN POTENTIAL OPPORTUNITIES. TO ACHIEVE THAT KNOWLEDGE, THE WARNER WILL USE THE WORLD AS A MIRROR. HOW IN THIS MIRROR EVERYTHING BECOMES EXPRESS.
This principle applies to four basic techniques: re-viewing is associated with the East, not-doing is associated with the North, erasing personal history is associated with the West, and dreaming is associated with the South. It is important to understand that four quarters represent the four qualities of existence, or being, and therefore cannot be taken literally. The qualities that arise from the implementation of the four basic techniques in practice are known as the four attributes of the warrior. These attributes are extremely important to the life of a warrior, and for this reason it is necessary to clearly understand what they are.
WORKING WITH MIRRORS, IT IS NEEDED TO REPROCESS ALL YOUR LIFE IN THE BACK ORDER, FROM THE PRESENT MOMENT TO THE MOMENT OF BIRTH. REVISION REQUIRES A LEVEL OF HONEST THAT ONLY REACHES IN THE ACT OF IMPUNITY. Idleness must begin with yourself. ONLY WHEN THE COMPLAINT TO HISSELF IS CHANGED BY INDEPENDENCE, A MAN IS AUTHOR TO GET THE THIRD THINGS NEEDED FOR THE WISDOM OF DIFFERENCE.
Recapitulation leads to sobriety, a quality that is probably best described as the ability to relate to any situation in one's life in exact accordance with its true value. By its very nature, sobriety is devoid of emotions, because only in the absence of emotions, both positive and negative, a person is able to clearly notice everything with which any particular situation is connected.
Sobriety is an act of ruthlessness, during which a person does not allow his personal feelings to obscure the problem under consideration. This in no way means that warriors are heartless beings; on the contrary, a warrior loves the world so much that he cannot act with prejudice against any other being. If in every situation a warrior chooses one side or the other, he should admit that one is more important to him than the other. Most likely, no warrior will agree with this, since for a warrior who understands the interconnectedness of all living things, everything is equally important - an atom, a plant, an animal, a human being or a supernatural entity.
This remains true regardless of whether he is fighting alongside alien beings or in a group of beings close to his heart. Even if this battle is between a warrior and another creature, the warrior does not allow himself to feel pity.
Thus, a warrior treats everything in his life with equal respect and does not allow his personal power to make him act unfairly, on the basis of bias. By their very nature, and in accordance with the sacred trust bestowed upon the Toltecs, warriors hold to the truth and therefore cannot act on grounds other than sobriety.
The result of re-viewing and the result is always a sobering feeling of clarity called sobriety.
When a person reaches sobriety, his transformation becomes inevitable, because in doing so he clearly sees how distorted his views of the world were.
SUSTAINABILITY AND WARNERS ARE SYNONYMS. TO CHOOSE SUSTAINABILITY, YOU NEED TO DO HE-DEALING. ANY BATTLE IS YOUR DIFFICULTY IN NON-DEALING.
Non-doing produces a quality that can only be fully expressed by the concept of sustainability. The Toltec word “sustainability” is defined as an inner conviction acquired with experience and manifested in perseverance and in a completely unshakable self-confidence.
Resilience is closely related to sobriety, since stability can be gained only when a warrior acts without doubting. Achieving such clarity requires that a warrior be completely truthful and impartial in his assessment of any situation and be able to act with the full conviction that his decisions and actions are devoid of bias.
CONFIDENCE IN YOURSELF means that a person is confident in his ability to act, EXPERIENCED on his own knowledge.
Sustainability consists in the belief that a person is able to act independently, regardless of the approval of his fellows. This implies, first, a conviction that one’s decisions are correct, and second, that one’s conviction is strong enough not to flinch even when confronted with the fierce resistance of one’s fellows.
The ability to act with perseverance and determination surrounds a person’s actions with an aura of higher power generated by inner confidence.
The inner confidence that arises from sobriety fills the atmosphere with will, which it is impossible to ignore for the simple reason that such a human will is the force of justice in action. It is not the vanity of self-importance; it is the very fabric of power. When a person in his decisions and actions relies on universal principles based on the interconnectedness of all living things, he not only acts in accordance with the universal law, but also uses the universal law as a support and strengthening of his actions.
It is for this reason that it is said that the will of a warrior becomes the will of the Eagle; this is why a warrior acting from a position of stability has complete control, without controlling anything at all.
The stability of a warrior is based on actions consistent with the universal law, and therefore these laws contribute to and support his actions. Thus, in order to dispose of something, a warrior does not need to resort to brute force, nor to manipulation, nor to petty threats - it is enough for him to announce the power of the Eagle, and thanks to the process that is called the interconnectedness of all living things, he literally invokes the power of the Universe.
Obviously, there is no stronger force, but this frightening force can be used only for the common good of all living things and should never be directed towards selfish goals.
Opposing the universal law is simply stupid, but consciously and purposefully manipulating the universal law for selfish ends is something quite different, and the inevitable cost is the loss of hope for freedom in the broadest sense. It should be realized that if human decisions and actions are based on sobriety, by its very nature, meaning an understanding of the interconnectedness of everything living, then they are charged with the force that can rightly be called sustainability.
Figure 1. Four main techniques related to the four areas
Figure 2a. Four attributes of a warrior
Note: The Four Attributes of the Warrior are sometimes represented by the following diagram, but this terminology refers to an outdated teaching method no longer in use; thus, this terminology, although accurate, has now become rather vague. The scheme is included in this book to avoid possible confusion.
Figure 2b. Four attributes of a warrior (outdated terminology)
A warrior must listen to his heart. FOR THIS, YOU NEED TO FOLLOW YOUR FEELING — THE ONE IN THE CONTEXT OF OUR COMMON VIEW OF THE WORLD IS VERY DIFFICULT. THE AGEING OF PERSONAL HISTORY IS A POWERFUL MEANS OF RESTRICTION TO A NORMAL VIEW OF THE WORLD.
The erasure of personal history produces a quality called feeling, which by its very nature is opposite to the East, sobriety. Feeling is defined as the ability to participate in life freely, without the constraints imposed by logical assumptions.
Knowing from experience that the world is not what it seems, warriors do not make such a mistake and do not believe that they understand everything known. Recognizing that both the outer and inner universes are infinitely beyond their comprehension, warriors are constantly striving to adapt to the course of life, no matter how alien it may seem at first glance, but never fall into the trap of logical assumptions. Warriors know that even if they cannot understand what is really happening at the moment, they will eventually be able to reveal the true meaning of any event, provided they follow its course rather than discard it. This is the true meaning of the principle of fluidity.
Feeling has nothing to do with blind faith; in fact, feeling and sobriety are different sides of the same coin.
Suspicion is based on bias, while sensitive attentiveness comes from the belief that the external impression is deceptive. Moreover, suspicion is a part of the world view, and sobriety arises after a person breaks with his view of the world and his assessments become free from bias.
Thus it becomes clear that feeling is not a blind faith or an illegible impulse as it is usually understood; on the contrary, it is an action based on sober inference.
The only difference between feeling and sobriety is that sobriety is based on reliable knowledge, and feeling is confirmed only by experience.
That is why feeling is diametrically opposite to sobriety. Warriors use sobriety when dealing with the known, however, when faced with the unknown, they determine direction through feeling. Later we will return to the concept of feeling again, as this complex principle is closely related to several other concepts.
DISTRIBUTE WITH A LOUD VIEW OF THE WORLD, A MAN KNOWS THAT THERE IS AN UNLIMITED NUMBER OF DIFFERENT REALITIES. THE TRANSITION IN THIS REALITY MEANS THE NECESSITY TO RETURN IN THEM — JUST LIKE PEOPLE DIGN IN THE WORLD OF THEIR SOCIAL DISEASE.
Dreaming generates enthusiasm, or cordiality, which in turn is the diametrical opposite of the North - stability. Dreaming is defined as the ability to consciously move or shift an assemblage point to collect another reality.
In this sense, the dream is closely related to feeling, just as stability is related to sobriety. At first glance, it is not so easy to understand how dreams and enthusiasm can be connected, but the key to their closeness lies in the qualities of the West and the South, namely, in feeling and enthusiasm.
The story of the art of dreaming did not enter into the first volume, because in order to understand the true nature of the dream, it is necessary to understand that there are other realities as reliable as the one that is usually considered the only real one.
When students are introduced to the dream technique, most of them first make the mistake of assuming that everything that happens in the dream is consistent with their frame of reference. However, this is far from the truth, since the dream deals with the unknown, and the unknown, by definition, is not associated with any frame of reference. This fact describes quite clearly the interaction between feeling and dreaming - both of them are connected with the unknown, while sobriety and stability deal with the known.
A rational mind is in all respects nothing more than a computer, and to perform any functions of it, like any computer, you need to program. From birth, the rational mind of any child is programmed to work with what a person believes to be reality. This is the essence of social conditioning, and at the very heart of this conditioning, or programming, is the generally accepted view of the world - the level of perception that separates the real from the unreal. Even more important, when a person encounters something that is completely beyond the scope of the work with which his rational mind is programmed, a person is not able to notice what is happening at all.
That is why a beginner mastering the art of dreaming most often returns from the unknown completely devoid of anything more significant than vague sensations.
However, as we have seen, such a feeling is vital for entering the unknown and for the art of dreaming. But it is not easy for people who have always relied on the logical verification of their feelings to use feeling, as they are always tempted to treat such feelings as an attempt to take what is desired for what is real.
The most effective means is still the technique of non-doing. All this will be described in more detail in the part devoted to the art of dreaming, but such a preliminary review was necessary in order for the reader to better understand the material under consideration.
Let us return to the property of enthusiasm, which is the product of a dream. As has already been pointed out in relation to the West, all evolution depends on the property of feeling. If a person does not feel that life is more than just a boring existence, he is unlikely to ever go in search of a better life.
Thus, it is the feeling that always leads us into the unknown in search of knowledge. Although the ordinary person does not notice this, but it is the feeling that causes all his dreams. It makes no difference what type of dream it is, whether it is a dream in broad daylight, a normal dream during a dream, or a Toltec dream in which a warrior consciously moves or shifts his assemblage point.
From a technical point of view, any form of dream is a different reality from the usual, and although we are guided by feeling, only the art of dreaming allows access to this sensed or suspected knowledge.
The reality that can be brought to life is not only dreams but also nightmares, and therefore it is necessary to achieve complete clarity regarding the art of dreaming.
Through the story of the four attributes of the warrior, it should be clear that the four basic techniques are not only extremely important, but are also closely intertwined and interrelated with each other.
All techniques, principles and aphorisms reinforce each other, and therefore it is absolutely impossible to use only one section of the teachings, without paying any attention to the others.
At the end of this chapter it should be mentioned that success on the Way of the Warrior is incompatible with fear or vanity. Although all who enter the Way of the Warrior inevitably begin to walk on it with their own view of the world, that is, with expectations that are based on fear or vanity, but sooner or later these two qualities must give way to the four attributes of the warrior.
Decisions made on the basis of fear or vanity can be reversed at any time when fear passes, and vanity turns into something else. The only irrevocable solutions are desires that rely on the belief that life must be something much more than anything perceived at the moment. Moreover, only such irrevocable decisions can cause real changes in a person’s life, and in order to acquire the four attributes of a warrior, a person needs to be ready to completely change his whole life.
This brings us back to the concepts of dreaming and the cordiality that nurtures dreams. Every human being has a potential ability to love, whether it is love for another being, for oneself, for a dream or for life. The expression “love for oneself” does not mean selfishness; it means respect for oneself for one’s truly positive qualities.
It is necessary to note the difference between the qualities of cordiality and love, although they are very closely related to each other. Generally speaking, man has not the slightest idea of the true nature of love. What is usually understood as love is nothing more than a certain set of conditions that cause a person a feeling of intense pleasure.
True love is completely unconditional, and in this sense it is an involuntary response to life, arising from a complete comprehension of the meaning of the interconnectedness of all life. Where true love reigns, self-importance gives way to humility, and judgment gives way to understanding. Love is a force that exists outside of conditions and manifests itself contrary to expectations.
Most people do not like each other and, moreover, themselves in the true sense of the word. Usually they either do not realize the true nature of love, or prefer to ignore it. Moreover, by its very nature, love is an act of understanding, depending on both sobriety and the level of knowledge.
From what has been said, it should be clear that cordiality is a harbinger of true, unconditional love, and it is for this reason that it is extremely important for the life of a warrior, since the path he follows requires him to understand the true meaning of love. When the Way of the Warrior is called the path with the heart, it is not a romantic ideal, but a real reality.
It is impossible to endow another being with success or happiness, inner peace or satisfaction; these qualities arise from the fact that a person has learned to accept and love himself.
In this regard, it is extremely important to realize that neither fear nor vanity ever cause a person to feel love.
Four natural enemies
TO GET POWER, YOU NEED TO DECLARE THE RIGHT TO IT. THERE ARE FOUR NATURAL ENEMIES TO FIND.
In the previous chapter, we talked about the four attributes of a warrior and learned how important they are in his life. However, it is necessary to work on what you want, and in order to make your will a team of the Eagle, it is not enough to just want it - it is the process of understanding how to assert your rights to power, your heritage. Let us repeat that no one can empower a person for the simple reason that power is knowledge gained through experience. Thus, in order to gain strength, you need to be able to withstand the battle for strength, and until this moment, the force itself constantly challenges the warrior.
TO GET POWER, YOU NEED TO DECLARE THE RIGHT TO IT. THERE ARE FOUR NATURAL ENEMIES TO FIND.
In the previous chapter, we talked about the four attributes of a warrior and learned how important they are in his life. However, it is necessary to work on what you want, and in order to make your will a team of the Eagle, it is not enough to just want it - it is the process of understanding how to assert your rights to power, your heritage. Let us repeat that no one can empower a person for the simple reason that power is knowledge gained through experience. Thus, to gain strength, you need to be able to withstand the battle for strength, and until this moment, the force itself constantly challenges the warrior.
It is extremely useful for the student to keep a special diary in which he notes every challenge, every battle with four natural enemies; the student should try to distinguish between which category each challenge belongs to.
Remember that the life of a warrior is strictly ordered; it is not a chaotic mess of inconsistent thoughts and confused emotions. Every thought and feeling has a purpose, but that purpose will never become clear if thoughts and emotions are mixed into a uniform tangle.
AT FIRST ANY TRAINING HAS BEEN SLOW, BUT WITH TIME IT GETS SPEED AND FORCE LIKE A RUNNING SNOW COMMUN. BUT A FINE TEACHING IS COMPLETELY DIFFERENT FROM THE NORMAL PRESENTATIONS ABOUT THEM. And for this reason, the student very soon turns out not to be in the wrong with their thoughts and emotions. NOT LOOKING FOR WHAT HE DID BE DEMANDED TO LEARN, THE STUDENT WILL BECOME A VICTIM OF HIS OWN CONVINCATIONS AND SIGNS, AND HIS VERY QUICKNESS WILL HURT THE SENSE OF FEAR — FEAR DOESN’T EVEN UNDERSTAND IT, THE STUDENT STAYS WITH THE FIRST NATURAL ENEMY — INSURANCE. UNDER THE INFLUENCE OF THIS FEAR, THE FEELING OF PURPOSE STARTS, THAT CHOOSES THE STUDENT A NEGATIVE FEELING OF THINKING IT UNDER THREAT AND IS SUBJECT TO SOME ATACTION.
Fear is a terrible enemy, which is very difficult to overcome for the simple reason that it has many faces. A person does not have time to defeat one aspect of fear, as an even more frightening aspect rises to the surface. If the student at least once, even a little, gives way to his fear, he inevitably suffers a complete defeat, and the result of the struggle immediately becomes complete panic or something similar. The irony of fate is that every time fear rises to the surface, the student immediately feels that his rationality is being attacked, not realizing that his own doubts and suspicions are attacking his mind. In other words, the rational mind registers the attack by shooting itself in the foot!
A TRUE TREATMENT FOR A RATIONAL MIND IS THE DESIRE TO GIVE IN TO FAITH OF FEAR. BUT, INDIVIDUALIZING IN THIS TREATMENT, THE INTELLIGENCE KILLS YOURSELF.
At times, fear can be so elusive that it is very difficult to detect it. Depending on the individual, people are afraid of all sorts of things. It is important, however, to realize that the victory over a person is not always obtained by his most noticeable fears. Most often, a person sooner or later exhausts the carefully hidden fear. It is for this reason that it is said that denial is the worst form of indulgence.
The only way to overcome fear is to look at it in the face at your own will - to follow it, but not to obey it. TO DO IT MEANS TO FULLLY GIVE YOURSELF REPORTS IN THIS FEAR, BUT TO APPROACH IT FROM THE POSITION OF TEACHING — SO, THE FEAR IS NO. THERE'S A MOMENT WHEN A MAN KNOWS THAT HE'S ALREADY CONTROLING HIS FEAR AS MUCH AS IT DOESN'T FEAR HIM. FROM THIS MOMENT OF MAN TO THE END OF HIS LIFE IS EXCEPTED FROM FEAR. THAT FREEDOM FROM FEAR IS WHAT IMMEDIATE EXPERIENCE IS. HOWEVER, THE FEAR-BORNING PROCESS IS YOUR LONG-LEANING CASE EXPERIENCE IN Educating YOUR WILL TO LET THE TWENTY STAY THAT WOULD NOT HAPPEN.
It is quite appropriate to note that fear as an enemy is not at all the fear that is spoken of as the shield of a warrior. Fear is the part of the warrior shield that is inherent in all life on Earth and is probably best described as a self-preservation instinct. In this respect, no creature living on Earth is completely free from fear. Moreover, there is hardly any sense in getting rid of the fear generated by the instinct of self-preservation, since it is this instinct that makes us need to remain vigilant and attentive. In contrast, fear as an enemy presents a challenge that forces us to move “forward and upward” in search of knowledge and strength; but if a person does not dare to face it face to face and defeat it, this fear becomes both draining and ultimately destructive.
It is also important to understand that fear is a force inherent in the North. Although a more detailed account of the four quarters is yet to be told, it must be repeated that the mention of a direction corresponds to the special quality indicated by that quarter, rather than the real physical side of the world determined by the compass. In this sense, the North is the place of a warrior’s battle, and fear is the result of doing, which must be identified and conquered by non-doing. This can be expressed in another way, saying that fear is the result of the need to face the battle to which a person previously did not pay attention.
If a man runs away from this battle, the force invariably ruthlessly ends it.
PEOPLE LIKE TO BELIEVE THAT THEY ALWAYS HAVE A FEW OPPORTUNITIES, BUT IT'S JUST A RIGHT TO SURVIVE THE BIT. THE WARNER UNDERSTANDS THE DEPENDENCE OF SUCH STRENGTH, AS HE KNOWS THAT POWER TRAFFICKES THE WHOLE WORLD AND IS PUNISHED ON A HUMAN AS THE OCEAN WAVES. You can either ride a rattlesnake and moult on it, or go to the bottom.
As for the three remaining natural enemies, it is worth repeating that all the provisions of the doctrine are interrelated and therefore intersect with each other. Students often make the mistake of assuming that they do not have to deal with other aspects when dealing with a particular aspect of the teaching. This assumption is especially dangerous in relation to four natural enemies, as students often have to fight with several enemies at the same time. As it became clear on the examples, re-viewing is associated not only with the sobriety of the East, but also with the fear of the North. In other words, the practice of recapitulation causes some initial level of sobriety, but this sobriety inevitably generates one or another fear. The only way to overcome it is the practice of not-doing in combination with recapitulation. Thanks to this, a person is able to gain the resilience necessary for the development of greater sobriety after fear arises, since in the end fear is not only caused, but also destroyed by sobriety. Thus, if the student is not alert and focuses only on one opponent, the other will defeat him from the back.
A battle for strength is a battle for survival, and in such a battle there are no rules. TO FIGHT CHALLENGES, POWER USES ANY MEANS.
In addition, the reader should not have the impression that after the complete victory of the warrior, his enemies never reappear. Perhaps this is because of their consistent description. However, it is extremely important to remember that different concepts are considered here separately and consistently only for the sake of clarity of presentation of the material. In practice, it is found that learning is a spiral process - each turn of this spiral covers the full range of teachings, but at the same time opens up new details and connections inherent in the challenges that a person faces. This does not mean that we have to fight again in the same battles - just challenges arise before us constantly.
The same applies to the continuity of practice, which, being an integral part of our lives, provides us with the opportunity to immerse ourselves in the details of techniques and sharpen our skills.
This is true of all the challenges that arise in our lives, because even when a person becomes a real expert in any field, he is able to forget what he does not use. Four natural enemies are no exception to this rule - they need to be defeated only once in a lifetime, but to keep them in submission, it takes practice throughout life.
Let us now turn to the second of the four natural enemies, namely sobriety, which is sometimes called clarity. This is the most insidious enemy, and it has to face all life, because it is with the help of fear is destroyed.
FEAR CAN ONLY BE AGREED WITHOUT SATISFIED THREETH. IN THE BRIGHT LIGHT OF TREASURE DISCOVERS LIKE A TUMAN UNDER THE WAYS OF THE SUN.
While sobriety is a necessary requirement to follow the Way of the Warrior, it can also be misleading if a person misunderstands its true purpose. The student is able to overcome fear only by accumulating sobriety sufficient to practice non-doing. Soon, however, the student may discover that this ally is actually a treacherous enemy — providing invaluable help if kept under close control, and utterly deadly otherwise.
Having got rid of fear, the student relaxes and calms down, and in this state often looks at his new enemy, sobriety, with excessive tolerance or even with love. It is for this reason that sobriety is such a cunning opponent - it always takes advantage of the feelings of peace and well-being that arise from the student and receives great pleasure from its position as a reliable adviser.
Having overcome fear, the student LOOKS AT THE STATE OF FULL THREETH, IN WHICH EVERYTHING IS IN SMALL DETAILS. THANKS TO THIS AGE OF ATTENTION THE STUDENT clearly SEES YOUR LIFE AND WITH HUGE ACCURACY DETERMINES THE DIRECTION TO BE FOLLOWED. A NEW POWER TO DIFFERENTLY DIFFERENCE YOUR LIFE BY NATURAL WAY CHOOSES THE STUDENT A FEELING OF NECESSITY. IF IT DOESN'T LOOK HEAVENLY TO UNDERSTAND. WHAT HAPPENED TO THE BATTLE WITH THE TREASURY, IT WILL EAT IT WITH THE STEP AT THE MOMENT WHEN HE PREVENTS THE VICTORY.
Exemption from fear always brings pleasant relief, however, if a person does not maintain constant attention to unpredictable vagaries of strength, this state is extremely vulnerable. The average person is almost never freed from fear, and therefore rarely faces sobriety as an enemy.
As soon as the student is able to clearly see the purpose of everything in his life, he is constantly tempted to feel the sense of understanding everything that happens. With relief, freed from the debilitating effects of fear and experiencing courage, not timidity, the student seems to be charged with new vibrating energy, causing him a craving for a new challenge. Under the influence of sobriety, a person always rushes into battle and is ready to take on anything.
However, people who succumb to sobriety never stop to think about the possible consequences of their actions; in any situation, they behave completely impulsively. Courage replaces wisdom, insight is reduced to a lower level - recklessness, and the highest position is occupied by stupid intemperance.
Gambling with power is a stupid game, and anyone who drags themselves into such stupidity sooner or later loses everything.
ACHIEVEMENTS OF TREASURE are not easy. BUT EVEN WHEN IT HAS ACHIEVED, YOU CAN'T GET OUT OF THE CONTROL. IT SHOULD OBTAIN A GOOD SITUATION. IF A SCIENTIST MAKES A TREE INDIGENOUS ERROR, HE WILL NEVER LEARN THE WISDOM OF PREDICTION, WANT TO LOOK AT THE LIGHT OF TREE ALL HIS SOLUTIONS ARE IMPOSSIBLE. ENTRY INTO THE FEELING OF OWN IMPORTANCE, AND CONSIDERING THAT IT IS ALL OPEN NOW, THE STUDENT UNknowingly STARTS TRANSFORMING THE TRUTH IN WHICH IT SHOULD BE BY HIS MENTION. NOT LOOKING WHAT IT IS IN THE REAL WAY, THE SCIENTIST WILL BE FAST TO BECOME A VICTIM FEELING OF OWN INDEPENDENCE.
When a student first achieves sobriety, his most serious problem becomes arrogance.
By confusing sobriety with the ability to see everything as it really is, such a student does not realize that his point of view is still limited and therefore misleads him. If at this point the student does not want to recognize the fact that he has encountered a second natural enemy, sobriety, he becomes overly self-confident and arrogant, and this state of mind, in turn, leads him to inflexibility, caused by a sense of self-importance, a function of the rational mind.
This is the result of the ability to shift the assemblage point and tune in to various permutations of those energy fields that make up the right-hand awareness. The first volume said that the assemblage point is fixed in the ordinary man, and therefore he can use only one special setting; of course, this is his view of the world.
Thus, once the student is able to shift the assemblage point to different positions and use different types of settings, it automatically fills him with feelings of strength and infallibility - precisely because such a skill is actually a force of a limited nature. Therefore, it is useless to argue with such people.
Now that they are able to tune in to any suitable view of the world at the moment, they easily resist verbal clashes.
Rationality should not be confused with sobriety, since it is only the futile attempts of an ordinary person with a fixed assemblage point to comprehend something that goes beyond his view of the world. On the other hand, sobriety is the ability to move the assemblage point on the right side of awareness, allowing you to understand something in the immediate context. Obviously, this makes sobriety an invaluable ability, and yet it is limited to the right side of awareness.
This must never be forgotten, for the warrior must be able to move on the left side of awareness with the same ease as on the right. It is only on this condition that he attains that comprehensive vision which enables him to discern wisely, without the difficulty and limitation of any view of the world. Any view of the world, however good, remains limited if one is unable to act independently of it.
In this sense, sobriety is the real limitation - for the simple reason that it refers to the rational mind and therefore is associated only with the awareness of the right side. In other words, sobriety leaves no room for the unexpected, irrational.
One of the greatest dangers for a person who has become a victim of sobriety is that sobriety destroys not only fear, but also compassion. However, people who have mastered sobriety often become completely ruthless. Since they have already grasped the meaninglessness of pity, but have not yet acquired a sufficiently broad vision, there are no deterrents for such people.
On the other hand, a warrior, being ruthless, has a comprehensive vision and therefore will never allow his ruthlessness to go beyond the universal law and the interconnectedness of all living things.
Ruthlessness and sobriety are important tools of a warrior, just as a carpenter needs a saw and a chisel. However, the fact that he has these tools does not mean that a warrior can insult others.
Another danger inherent in sobriety is the previously mentioned tendency to assume that in the light of sobriety everything becomes clear. It is based on man’s ability to use any setting of energy fields on the right side of awareness. Not realizing that most of both the inner and outer universes are beyond rational understanding, such people make the mistake of sinking into entangled abstractions based on what they take for granted.
For this reason, instead of using practical experience to gain direct knowledge of the left side, these people compete in abstract theories that, while seemingly perfectly logical and sound, trap them in a quagmire of unfounded assumptions.
TREATMENT IS NOT A REAL VISION, NOT A SUCH FORCE... IT IS ONLY A MEANS OF ACHIEVEMENT OF FORCE AND CAPABILITIES TO SEE. SUCH THERE SHOULD BE USED ONLY AS A TOOL. IF THE SCIENTIST REACHES IT LIKE THIS, WITH TIME, THAT THE TEST IS NOT ANYTHING ELSE, LIKE THE MICROSCOPP CONSTRUCTED IN THE MIND, PERMITTING VIEWS OF SMALL DETAILS. BUT WHEN A MAN FOCUSES ON THE PART THAT IS BENEFITED BY THE LIGHT OF THIRDNESS, HIS WILL-NOES HAVE TO EXCEED THE WHOLE FROM THE FIELD OF VISION. Obviously, a warrior cannot act from a limited vision and with that hope he can survive under the fierce pressure of the force. To survive in this world, you don’t need only details, but also a vision of a huge whole.
For the warrior is always on guard, especially as to the true nature and utility of his newly discovered potentialities, he avoids the trap of assuming at face value the sobriety for which he has struggled for so long.
Well aware that humans are mysterious creatures, equally possessing immeasurable potentialities, the warrior moves forward with great caution. This is the only wise way to control sobriety, which is really the most insidious of the four natural enemies.
Being a vital tool of a warrior, she at the same time faster than all other enemies lures him into a trap. If a warrior manages his sobriety, in due course it will lead him to true strength. Indeed, without sobriety, a warrior will get lost like a boat without oars. But if sobriety is not put in its proper place, it, like swamp fires, will hopelessly knock the warrior off the path.
The only safe way to conquer sobriety is to treat it as an enemy that cannot be trusted. This, in turn, means that the warrior must constantly question the wisdom of sobriety and always remember that sobriety is not able to embrace the irrational and the unexpected.
In other words, sobriety is a great means of working with the past and the present, but it is useless with regard to the future. A warrior does not know what the future will bring him; he is not able to foresee the movements of power and therefore, in making decisions, cannot rely solely on sobriety.
Sobriety allows a warrior to clearly see the past and to assess the present with supernatural accuracy, but the benefits it brings are limited to this. When it comes to making decisions, a warrior should be based not only on his knowledge of the past and present, but also on an unpredictable future.
THE PAST PROVIDES A COMPLETE COMPATIBILITY OF EVENTS BRINGING TO THE CHALLENGES WITH WHICH HUMANS HAVE LOOKED IN THE PRESENT. HOWEVER, THE OUTCOME OF THESE THINGS IS HIDDEN IN AN UNPROMISED FUTURE. YOU HAVE TO KNOW WHAT YOU NEED TO LIVE IN THE EASTERN NOW. AND FOR THIS SOLUTIONS IT IS MUST BE TAKEN INTO ACCOUNT OF UNKNOWN.
The concept of “eternal now” can be explained only at a higher level of knowledge, but we should touch on it, even if this acquaintance will be very brief.
A person usually makes the mistake of assuming that his past, present, and future are separate and therefore unrelated. There is very little meaning in such ideas, and yet people constantly treat life this way. A warrior cannot afford to make such a mistake, and therefore considers the past, present and future as a single space, called “eternal now”.
In such a space, there are no gaps or deviations from the consistent development of the human destiny. It is like the millions of frames that make up a movie. To create a meaningful film, you need all these shots, but each of them represents a “now”, let this expression sound strange enough.
Using this analogy, it is easy to understand why viewers are able to predict the possible outcome of the film, viewing the full sequence of events up to a certain point. Viewers, as impartial witnesses of what is happening on the screen, naturally have a certain sobriety that allows you to comprehend the real plot of the film. In fact, the pleasure of a good film is that the audience has to contrast their knowledge with the unexpected quirks of the director.
The same applies to sobriety achieved by a warrior through a re-view of his life. Watching his life from an impartial point of view, the warrior finds sobriety, allowing him to reveal the plot of his own personal story. This enables him to anticipate possible future power movements with greater accuracy, but he never makes a mistake in considering his assumptions infallible.
A true warrior always relies in his decisions on all the knowledge available to him at the moment, but takes into account the unexpected. Ultimately, any warrior will confirm that power is an unsurpassed master of creating real mysteries, and no one is able to write a truly mysterious story better than the spirit of man.
The best that seers can do is to use their knowledge of what they have seen in the past and the present, and choose one of the millions of opportunities laid down in the future, to highlight the most likely course of events. It should be understood that the art of the seer, of course, depends on the amount of his knowledge and experience.
The incredible precision with which some seers are able to predict the future is the result not only of a profound knowledge of life, but also of experience gained through many rebirths. In this regard, it should also be noted that predicting the distant future is much easier than the events of the next hour.
WHEN A SCIENTIST TAKES HIS FEAR UP AND STOPS A THREETH AT A SIDE, THE SPEED OF HIS PROMOTION ON THE ROAD OF WAR IS INCREDIBLELY INCREASE. AFTER THIS TRAINING PROCESS IS BASED ON THE CONFIDENTIAL AND SIMPLE STEPS OF MAN, WITHOUT THE SHADOW OF THE KNOWER'S SURPRISE, IN WHICH HIS LIFESTYLE CONCLUDES. IN THIS STUDENT, THE PERFORMANCE OF LIFE IS ENVIRONMENTAL — THE INTERNAL STATE OF IMPUNITY, IN WHICH IT IS ALREADY WITHOUT THERE IS ANYTHING THAT IS DIFFICULT TO SAVE AND PURCHASE PERSONAL POWER.
OWNER OF PASSION AND ALREADY WITHOUT HOPE FOR THE IMPOSSIBLE, THE SCIENTIST CONTINUES TO WORK CONTINUOUSLY AND WITHOUT HIS HOST, BUT WITH THIS DOES NOT SLOW TRAFFIC TIME AND PERSONAL POWER. BUT ONCE, IN THE MOST COMMUNITY, THE STUDENTS ARE SURE TO KNOW THAT THEY HAVE BEEN BUILT INTO A QUALITY EARLY NON-OWN. IN THIS MOMENT, HE UNDERSTANDS WITHOUT EXTERNAL HANDS THAT THE POWER HE HAS DEMANDED TO OWN FOR SO LONG IS FINALLY UNDER HIS CONTROL.
Power is truly a mystery, the difficulty of which does not lend itself even to the abilities of the most skillful seers. This is especially true of the marvelous way in which power transforms all who seek it.
Today, the student is still an ordinary person, and tomorrow he suddenly turns into a real warrior with power. Looking back, no warrior can explain exactly how this happened, which was the final reason for this magical transformation. It is only known that the key to this is intention, but it is precisely this that leads to a dead end, since, when placed in the focus of attention, intention becomes invisible - it has the peculiarity of turning into nothing on closer examination.
Today, the Toltecs know a lot about power, but they also know that most of its activities are still an unfathomable mystery.
The reader should remember that power is neither God nor anything like that; it is a product of perception. In other words, A perceives B, and the result, or product, of this perception is knowledge gained from personal experience, that is, personal power. However, at the same time, B also perceives A with a similar result.
Thus, even through instantaneous interaction, A shares his personal power with B and B shares his personal power with A, and the result or product of the mixing of these two forces is a secondary force called emotion. In turn, the emotional interaction between A and B becomes the spark that causes a greater amount of perception and brings A, or B, or both of them a greater amount of personal power.
It should be realized that the above interaction occurs at all levels of being, between all objects and beings in the known and unknown universe at the same time. The individual experiences only what happens to his personal power, however, since all living things are interconnected, any increase or loss of personal power affects the world as a whole. Thus, there is an all-encompassing influence that is called a universal force — or simply force — as opposed to the personal power of an individual being. It is important to understand that the levels of personal power generated in this way can be relatively tiny (as, for example, an ant) or gigantic (in the Solar Essence), but the amount of total power produced daily, every second, exceeds any imagination, and the consequences of its manifestation are completely unpredictable.
Power literally permeates the mindless infinity — the scale of its influence is stunningly incredible. And yet the greatest miracle is that we human beings are part of this majestic mystery, this ineffable infinity.
Thus, human beings are not just physical creatures fighting on earth for the crumbs of everyday existence, but magical beings of the Universe, possessing magnificent and unlimited, in many ways even frightening potentialities.
Although social conditioning and the universal view of the world have kept humanity in the shackles of ignorance for so long, today man is on the verge of discovery — understanding who he really is. There comes a day when many people will go in search of their true heritage, which will not bind them with any shackles or conditions - to the heritage of power and power.
FROM THAT MOMENT, WHEN A STUDENT DISCLOSES HIS POWER, HE WILL BECOME A SCIENTIST AND BECOME A MASTER RECEIVED TO BE A WARRIOR. He is no longer an ordinary man, bent on the will of the world. A WARNER COMES AHEAD EASY, WITH FULL POWER AND POWER OF THE LEADER. INSTINCTIVELY RECOGNIZED AND EXECUTED. HIS LIFE FORCE REMOVES THE ENVIRONMENTS OF HOPE AND EXCELLENCE, AND THE DERZANI IS THE INSPIRIT AND RESPECT THAT INSTANTLY TRANSLATE HIS WORDS INTO LAW.
THERE IS SO MUCH POWER IN THIS MOMENT IN DISSEMINATION THAT HE CAN MAKE EVERYTHING THAT WISHES: ONE IN THIS MOMENT HE IS A PERSON TO THE FACE STOPS WITH THE CHALLENGE OF THE THIRD NATURAL VET.
Unfortunately, there is no other way to learn anything but by experience; just as the Toltecs had to drink this bitter cup in their own experience, so humanity has to learn that the word “power” does not mean domination over others.
On the contrary, it means that a person is a teacher of knowledge, taking on the enormous responsibility of leading people as a duty worthy of his refined sense of nobility. Any true knowledge is based on the truths about the interconnectedness of all living things, but there are always people and even groups of people who, in their desire to become dictators, challenge the Universal Law.
The mentality of the average modern person does not allow him to understand that we are all leaders and followers. There are those who go ahead and set an example for us; there are others who go behind and follow us, but no person can change the Law or trample it. In essence, it is the spirit of man that aims at light and is the true leader; any human being is only a tiny part of that great whole that is called Spirit.
Those who lead and lead by example will, generally speaking, always be leaders, but they too follow their leaders, and those in turn show them the way.
When it comes to mastering the power opposite to personal power, it is very important to understand the principle described above. The ordinary man strives for the freedom that strength brings, and therefore for many years he struggles with everyday existence, dreaming in the meantime about the day when he will gain strength. In their dreams, each person interprets power in his own way, but it does not matter what exactly is meant by such individual power - financial, political, magical or physical power - since the implied and innermost urge remains the desire to rise. And yet none of us is more or less important than any other thing in the universe, let alone other beings.
Man is indeed a magical being of the universe, just like an ant or a stone. Just as the ant is subject to human knowledge, so man is subject to the infinite collective mind which manifests itself on the physical plane as a class of insects. Only a limited point of view of a person makes him compare himself with everything around him. In this comparison, man sees himself as superior to the tiny ant, only because he does not yet realize that, although the being called man manifests on the physical plane in a separate physical form, there are other beings who manifest in collective physical forms, in many small forms that appear to be independent. Therefore, the student should never forget the warning that the world is not what it seems.
Warriors who walk the path of freedom know from experience that true freedom means the ability to remain free from everyone and everything.
Similarly, if a person loves someone for the sake of selfish possession, he will never be able to become free, as he will become obsessed with the desire to retain the love of another person and will fight everything that threatens this relationship.
The same principle applies to warriors, for unless they become detached from the world around them and from the power to which they are destined, they will never achieve freedom. No one thing, no one being in the universe can be considered its own personal property, because there is only one life, one Spirit, manifesting itself in millions of different forms. When a person claims his rights to someone or something, he actually separates himself and his rights from the rest of life.
Everything in the universe is the property of life itself, of the Spirit, and each of us is loaned what we should deal with in this incarnation.
This is true of everything in our lives, whether it be relationships with people, gifts, physical, emotional or mental characteristics, well-being and, most importantly, strength.
Warriors who walk the Path of Freedom know that, like everything in their lives, the power they are armed with does not really belong to them. Power is given to us only so that we learn to master it perfectly. Thus, we can use our power as we see fit, but we have no right to insult it in an attempt to violate the Universal Law.
There is no need to go on to the broad subject of law, known as the law of cause and effect, but it is worth mentioning at least briefly. It is quite true that we all reap what we sow, but we must realize that this applies to both negative and positive actions, to everything that we call right and wrong. Unfortunately, usually a person understands the law of cause and effect as the law of retribution, and this has led to significant distortions and misconceptions in connection with the concept of cause and effect.
Strictly speaking, retaliation is a corrective or neutralizing measure and therefore represents only part of the full effect of this cosmic law. A much more important result of the law of cause and effect for us is that under the influence of this law we learn that we are not victims of circumstances, but magical beings of the universe, capable of independently determining our development. The neutralization factor exists only to allow us to assess the extent of our actions.
Responsibility for the flawless management of power far exceeds the challenge of its absence for the simple reason that when a person has power, with it comes the temptation to indulge in it out of a sense of self-pity.
The reason most people don’t wield power is because they don’t have enough personal strength to withstand the battle against power.
THE POWER IS A MONEY ENEMY, AND TO OVERCOME IT, A MAN SHOULD BE A REALLY BEAUTIFUL WARRIOR. MANY GOOD WARS WON THE BATTLE AGAINST FORCE. And the damage in this battle means the loss of freedom.
A WARNER who has fought a battle against a force is no longer capable of possessing it unconditionally, and will therefore become an indomitable dictator, with a gross ferocity that will be unleashed by all around him. FOR such a man, the power is transformed from an ally into a powerful master, who destroys it little by little, until the man finally loses all his human senses. LOST OF HUMANITY, HE STRICTLY DISAPPEARS AND FEELS OF JUSTICE, AFTER WHAT IS NOT ALREADY AVAILABLE TO DIFFERENTLY DIFFERENT FROM THE UNFAIR. FROM THIS MOMENT, THE POWER STARTS TO HANDLE HIS CONSCIOUSNESS. BEFORE YOU LEAVE A FUNNY FEATURED CARicature IS A RELIABLE, BROUGHT FROM THE BACK, RISING DEATH POINT OF FUTURE AND SuspiciousNESS.
Not many people who seek to master power stop to reflect on the incredible consequences of the fact that, even when acquired, power will never become their personal property. For many, it is simply inconceivable that one can work so hard for something just to fight it when one finally masters it.
On the other hand, for those warriors who understood this during their battle against force, it is an undoubted fact of life, inexpressibly bitter and at the same time serenely beautiful.
The concept of having power while being free from it is beyond the scope of this book, but without mentioning it, this chapter would be incomplete. A truly great warrior walks the Path of Knowledge, holding his power in check; in doing so he rises above it and becomes innocent and humble, but never considers himself completely invincible. Such a warrior may meet his fellows and all their folly, but, being free from everything, embrace each and every one without fear and without expectation. Having at his disposal the power to move away from everything, at the same time embracing everything, a warrior walking the Path of Freedom is able to allow his spirit to freely follow the flow of life and become part of all its wealth.
This is the true freedom, the thrilling and majestic gift that the Eagle bestows upon all who follow the Way of the Warrior. Warriors who have reached this stage in their preparation, without false modesty, go forward to accept their deserved reward, since they know that they have worked hard for this moment and honestly deserved their freedom.
However, upon receiving their reward, such warriors enjoy it only for a moment and then re-distribute it to the world - as the only gift they can offer in gratitude for the delightful opportunity to walk the Warrior's Path.
Real warriors are not prone to hoarding, because in their struggle to become warriors, they have learned that life is not a punishment, but the most priceless gift. Therefore, they cannot turn away from life without expressing their deep gratitude to it.
To master power and then embark on the Path of Freedom is, in a certain sense, extremely difficult, yet paradoxically very easy at the same time. The key lies in humility—a quality inherent in every human being as a potential ability that, like any talent, can be discovered, cultivated and developed.
Genuine humility does not carry submission; it is a spontaneous impulse of the heart, caused by a reasonable recognition of the interconnectedness of all living things.
HE CAN HOPE TO GET THE BENEFITS OF A STRONG ONLY THANK YOU TO THE ORDERS COMING FROM HIS HEART. There is no other way to survive in the non-slavery attacks of the forces of war that are trying to take possession of it. THE WARNER NEVER, AND DOES NOT MATTER ON THE INSTRUMENT, FROM THE VIEW THAT POWER IS NOT SOME EXCLUSIVE PROPERTY THAT CAN BE USED FOR SELF-GOVERNMENTAL PURPOSE. IF THE WARNER INTEGRATES ITS INTENDENCE IN THIS KNOWLEDGE DURING THE WHOLE BATTLE, THE MOMENT WHEN IT COMES INTO THE SECOND STATE OF INDEPENDENCE AND, WITHIN THIS NEW OPPORTUNITY, THERE WILL COME ON. It is then that the warrior will become the eagle's will. AND FROM THIS MOMENT, THE WARNERS ARE EXCEPTED FROM THE TERRIBLE TREATMENTS OF FORCE. THE battle is finally being fought, and the power to control the warriors who are silently obeying its will. THIS CONCLUDES THE SUCH POWER OF POWER THAT MAKES THE FUTURE BY THE WAY OF FREEDOM A WAR IS PERFECTLY UNCONDITIONAL.
People need to learn to listen to their hearts. However, in today’s world, people tend to mock sensitivity, and this further distances a person from his heart.
As already noted, true humility comes from the heart and is therefore a feeling, not a forced action, based on a sense of the need to be submissive. This difference is vital, and if a warrior wants to survive the battle against the force, he must understand it along with all the ensuing consequences.
To fully understand the concept of humility, it should be remembered that by the time a warrior reaches this stage in his preparation, he has already conquered both fear and sobriety. Having conquered his fear and, therefore, having sufficient sobriety to see life as it is, the warrior is ready to come to terms with himself in the truest sense of the word. Theoretically, a warrior could do this even when he conquered his fear, but do not forget that in practice many provisions of the doctrine are superimposed on each other.
This is also true of life itself; because of the interconnectedness of all living things, man cannot advance beyond a certain level of skill unless he masters the skills of a higher level of perception. Thus, before coming to terms with himself, a warrior has to go a long way, because after he conquers his fear, he can fully come to terms with himself only when he comes together in battle with force.
The danger of strength for a warrior is that, having it, he is able to achieve everything he wants. For this reason, the strongest temptation is to use force to mask feelings of inferiority.
As a result, the real culmination of the battle against force is the warrior’s struggle with his own feelings of inferiority and inferiority.
The only way to overcome the feeling of unworthiness is to achieve that deep and sincere humility that is devoid of condemnation, although in the light of sobriety everything becomes absolutely clear.
In other words, a warrior should look honestly at himself, see himself as he is, without trying to hide his shortcomings or condemn his actions - physical, emotional and mental. This is one of the most difficult tasks in the world, and it requires complete ruthlessness, since something that we see in the harsh light of sobriety always confuses us.
There are no angels among us; looking in the mirror of impartiality inevitably produces a devastating sense of guilt. And yet only at such a moment is it possible to achieve true humility, if only a person is able to perceive the interconnectedness of all living things. If at this moment a warrior can honestly look at himself and, without any hatred for himself, accept that he is really worthy of life - if only because he is still alive - the feeling of shame and guilt is replaced by a genuine feeling of humility.
The only way we can learn to put up with ourselves is by seeing life in its true light and recognizing that, because we have been allowed to walk on this Earth, we must accept responsibility for the pain, injury and killing and thus know the value of life.
So decided the force - this truth is really absolutely terrible, but it is inherent and unfathomable beauty.
The warrior who discovered this truth and himself comprehended it, overflows with an all-consuming sense of awe, because thanks to this knowledge he knows the very content and purpose of life with his whole being.
Through a clear understanding of the interdependence, interaction and interconnectedness of all living things, a warrior is able to feel any being who in one way or another has come into contact with his life, as if each of them reaches him and again touches the innermost center of his being.
Recognizing this, the warrior understands without a shadow of a doubt that due recognition is uncondemned, and for the first time in his life he experiences true peace.
In this moment of peace and harmony, the warrior sees with utmost clarity how much was given to him. This is an extremely painful moment, a moment so painfully beautiful that no warrior remains the same person after such an experience. What does a warrior have that he could pay for that incredible, ineffable gift that he was endowed with, allowing him to become a participant in life, for this high honor?
It is at this point that the warrior realizes that he has no choice but to lower his hands and take a step back, bowing his head in true humility.
When a warrior stands with empty hands and his head down, he is overwhelmed by the scarcity of human capabilities. And yet, can he afford to turn his back on that moment without ever expressing his gratitude? To walk away, without leaving at least a symbol of gratitude, would mean for a warrior to make meaningless the whole principle of following the path with the heart.
Since he has nothing else, and knows that nothing more is required, the warrior gladly gives up the only thing he possesses, his heart; in doing so, he gives up his freedom. Widely opening his heart, the warrior spits out all his feelings, cordiality and love into the world.
He leaves himself nothing, because he knows that even all that has accumulated in his heart is not enough to pay for this debt. The warrior does not worry about the possible consequences of opening his heart, for what can he lose if he has already given everything without a trace?
However, by giving his heart to the world, the warrior knows that he could even sacrifice his freedom forever. In his humanity, a warrior always remains a free being — free from attachment to his fellow man, free from social conditioning, free in what he is able to think, feel, and act according to his own frame of reference.
But this man is forever connected with life by the fact that he is a warrior. At the very moment when he can accept his complete freedom, the warrior decides to use it for the benefit of all living things. He will never be able to separate himself from his neighbors for the simple reason that he no longer wants this. Instead, the warrior decides to share his lot.
And so, time after time, life after life, he takes his place among his fellows not only to be among their stupidity, but also to rise among them as a pillar of strength and calm, as a leader and friend.
Such is the true nature of humility, that state of awareness which is the very essence of the warrior, the true meaning of the existence of Atl'aman (the ancient title of Spirit Warriors). However, it should be emphasized that there is no other way to achieve this state than full reconciliation with oneself.
If a person is constantly floundering in a sense of self-importance or self-pity, in feelings of superiority or inferiority, in feelings of his own high spirituality or indignity, he cannot recognize the priceless gift of life and the privilege of being able to follow the path with the heart.
Thus, for a real warrior, a state of humility means not an indicator of status, not a badge on the chest, but rather an expression of his innermost feelings, caused by the knowledge that he is no higher and no lower than anyone and nothing in the universe.
In the end, the difference between humility and true love is quite insignificant; these two qualities are only different expressions of the same power.
SMITHING IS A PASSIVE MEASUREMENT WITH LIFE PROCESS; LOVE IS ACTIVE PARTICIPATION IN THIS PROCESS.
This aphorism could be expressed differently: modesty is the ability of a warrior to accept himself as he is, and love is the gift that a warrior brings in return for all that has been given to him.
Humility and love are surprisingly simple, but at the same time extremely deep. It is very difficult to achieve both if a person has not yet learned to love himself. Moreover, these two words are probably the most misunderstood words in any language and are therefore subject to terrible distortions. Yet neither humility nor love can be avoided for the simple reason that both are part of the purpose of every human being.
Sooner or later, everyone will have to enter the path with a heart and at the same time appear before the legendary Holy Grail.
The contemplation of this inexpressibly beautiful object in itself is truly a humbling experience. At this truly magical moment, a person finally realizes that this bright and radiant container is not a myth; in fact, it is a glowing cocoon of a person, in the shining depths of which the true meaning and purpose of love are reflected.
Thus, if a warrior is defeated in his battle against force, it is only because of a lack of humility that would allow him to see the interconnectedness of all living things. As a result, he cannot accept himself as he is, because he has never learned to love himself.
Now — the last thing to say, because without the mention of this chapter would be incomplete. The fourth force is the South, the place of heat. The South is described as the gateway to the nagual world, and in this sense it should be understood that the primary duty and purpose of any nagual is to guide other beings to freedom.
From what has already been said about the four natural enemies, especially power, the reader will readily understand why the South is called the gateway to the world of the nagual. Ultimately, all true warriors follow the Path of Freedom, because for them it is the only path with a heart.
Thus, it is not surprising that the gateway to the nagual’s world is cordiality.
Let us pass to the last of the four natural enemies, namely, to old age, located exactly where it should be, in the West, at the place of death. Although the average person rarely has to fight with sobriety or strength, old age, like fear, is inevitable, since it is an integral part of life. But for a warrior, old age is something very different from the old age of the common man, although in a certain sense they are very similar.
HAVING BEEN FEARFUL, ACHIEVEMENT OF THE CONTROL OF THE THREETH AND THE MIND TO CONTROL WITH THEIR POWER, THE WARRIOR IS FINALLY APPROACHED TO THAT CLOSING WHICH THE FOURTH NATURE OF THE THIRD THING IS THROUGH. WHEN A PERSON HAS STOPPED WITH THIS ENEMY, IT DEPENDS ON HIS INDIVIDUAL LEVEL OF PERSONAL POWER. SOME approach it only at the end of their lives, since the struggle with the three previous enemies has taken them too much time; BUT WHO HAS QUICKLY BEEN AWAKENING THE THREE FIRST ENEMIES, CAN MEET THE FOUR AT EARLY AGO.
This aphorism describes old age rather graphically, but clearly indicates that even the Way of the Warrior leads nowhere. After all, no matter how incredible and exciting the warrior’s journey, he also has to face the inevitable end of all mortals. In the past, there were a huge number of Toltecs who, in their ignorance of the true nature of life, tried to find a way to overcome old age.
Today, the Toltecs know several ways to achieve this, but while such techniques do work and bring practitioners relative immortality, they do not lead to freedom.
As incredible as it may sound, the Toltecs, who are more than ten thousand years old, still roam the Earth today. And yet these people are miserable creatures — disgusting natural deviations that themselves have lured themselves into a trap from which now they can not get out. Although these people are now able to understand the stupidity of their decision to achieve immortality at any cost, they cannot cease their dangerous and miserable existence for the simple reason that they are afraid of the consequences of leaving the stream of life. These consequences are indeed terrible and truly terrible, but given the subject of this book, we will not dwell on them.
A warrior who walks the path of freedom understands the true purpose of life and therefore does nothing that could somehow deviate him from his own destiny. Why would they do that if their purpose is immeasurably greater, higher, and more beautiful than anything imaginable? The same principle applies to old age and death, and it is for this reason that the warrior who follows the Path of Freedom will in no way interfere with the natural process of aging, nor seek benefits in the pursuit of immortality.
However, the trap of old age lies precisely in such an acceptance of its purpose. To understand this, it is necessary to realize that the important thing is not the goal, but the journey itself - no matter how strange it may seem to an ordinary person. Any goal, once achieved, very soon becomes a source of laziness and infallibility, which quickly generate a disastrous disposition of the spirit, best described as excessive confidence.
Generally speaking, an ordinary person always pursues impossible goals that he is never destined to achieve. For this reason, he never really approaches the proverbial crossroads that mark old age; he is expected to grow old in the conventional sense of the word.
OLDERNESS IS CROSS IN THE WAY THAT THIS IS THE POINT THAT UNDER A DIRECT COVER THE TWO FORCES ARE REDUCED — THE IMPROVABLE TREATMENT OF REST AND THE SOLUTION TO TWO MORE. IF THE WARNER BECOMES THE TREATMENT OF HOLIDAY, THE AGEING PROCESS OF THE BODY BLOCKS HIS PERSONAL POWER, AND VERY SOON THE WARNER WILL BECOME SO UNMANDABLE AS ANY NORMAL MEN IN OLDERNESS.
IF, ON THE OTHER PARTY, THE WARNER IS RESPONSIBLE FOR TREATMENT, HE WILL PERFECTLY PEACE ONE MIRACLE AND COME UP TO THE NINETY-CITY CONVERSATION THAT WILL LET HIM GO INTO THIS PARTY.
In contrast to the common man, the warrior is the one who faithfully followed his heart in search of true knowledge and strength; however, having achieved them, the warrior simultaneously reaches the end of his journey. Such a warrior has no choice but to come to terms with the need to live the rest of his life in what can rightly be called retirement. It is in this resignation that there is a terrible temptation for a warrior - because he has lived so long as a challenge and always led a life on the verge, and therefore, like any human being, he would gladly just sit down and enjoy his victory.
It is in this sense that the old age of a warrior is very similar to the old age of an ordinary person. If life has been lived well, any human being wants to fully enjoy his achievements. Although there is nothing wrong with this, such a desire is a luxury that a warrior cannot afford. If he succumbs to it, he will be defeated at the very moment of his jubilation, and old age will deprive him of everything for which he fought so long.
Sitting down to enjoy his well-deserved retirement and the fruits of many years of battles, the warrior, without even realizing it, becomes lazy and careless. He loses his vigilance, one entails the other, until finally the warrior discovers that he has become an ordinary feeble old man who has nothing of his former glory left - but it is too late.
Ultimately, no matter when a warrior faces old age, she remains a mortal enemy and should be approached with the same flawlessness as the first three enemies. For the conquest of old age, the same rule applies as for the overcoming of fear - a warrior must follow the course of old age, but never yield to it. This creates a very strange phenomenon. Although the warrior does not interfere with the natural aging process of the physical body, his life force slows down this process to such an extent that it is often completely impossible to determine his true age.
However, it is not the external manifestations of this fact that are really important, but rather the phenomenon itself and its psychological influence on the warrior. This phenomenon is called a ninety-degree turn, and its psychological consequences are the final journey.
To understand the depth of these concepts, let us turn to more detailed explanations.
A ninety-degree turn is very difficult to explain in words, so let us use an analogy. Imagine a person’s life as a line segment of a particular length. It begins at birth and ends at death. Draw a circle whose diameter is this segment. The circumference represents the person’s fate (as distinct from destiny, “fate” is a technical term describing the portion of destiny that is to manifest in a particular incarnation—author’s note) (Fig. 3).
Figure 3. Circle of Being
In the circle is everything necessary for a person, that is, everything that he will face during a separate incarnation. In essence, this circle represents the potential of a person in a given embodiment, incomprehensible at the moment of birth, but gradually unfolded, realized and consistently unfolding during life. This scheme is technically called the circle of existence.
Of course, the diameter of the circle intersects with the circle at the points of birth and death - this means that at the moments of birth and death, a person is completely in touch with his fate. However, very rare people really “touch the sides”, completely following their fate throughout life. To understand this, imagine a person, day after day moving along the line. Obviously, this path consists of tiny steps compared to the full length (Figure 4).
Moving forward, a person reveals his potential, directing attention outward, away from the segment. In the process of searching for or identifying potential, a person finds in his luminous cocoon those energy fields that correspond to the unknown.
How far into the unknown it penetrates depends on the individual himself, but the ordinary person never goes far from the segment because this segment is the basis of social conditioning. The point of penetration into the unknown can be connected to the starting point on the diameter of the circle, meaning social conditions, and such a line will become a radius of a smaller circle, the center of which is also located on the segment.
This small circle is a person’s view of the world and is the total sum of his knowledge at the moment. In the course of life, a person constantly adjusts his view of the world and, therefore, forms circles of different sizes; thus, the totality of these circles describes his penetration into the unknown.
In practice, it is found that in the life of an ordinary person a truly amazing thing happens: although it is natural to assume that at first these smaller circles are small, and then increase, but in fact quite the opposite is true.
However, as social conditioning gains strength, a person becomes more and more close to the neighborhood of the diameter of the circle of being. As a result, the radii of the circles along the diameter are gradually reduced.
Thanks to replay, a warrior is able to fill all the gaps and explore the potential lost in the past. By the time he reaches the end of his life, the warrior reveals the entire area of the circle of being, or, in other words, the full spectrum of his destiny.
Now we must realize that all this is happening in the arena of life on the physical plane, that is, it unfolds along the horizontal axis. However, when a warrior is faced with old age, he completely involuntarily causes a truly amazing phenomenon, which is called a ninety-degree turn.
During the battle with the manifestations of old age, pulling him to death, or "the end of the segment", the warrior has no other way out than turning to the other side. In other words, a warrior almost involuntarily begins to reevaluate or re-examine his whole life, but this time from a completely different angle.
To realize this, it is important to understand that up to this point the warrior approached the unknown from the perspective of life on the physical plane, that is, horizontally. It could not be otherwise, since the warrior is a practical being and follows the path of practice. However, opening the entire area of the circle of his being horizontally, the warrior begins to reconsider this circle, moving along a vertical axis.
Although the warrior used to live his life from the perspective of the visible in a dream, or tonal, he now moves to the level of awareness from which he sees life from the perspective of his true Inner Self, the dreamer. Thus a warrior makes a ninety-degree turn of awareness, changing the direction from horizontal to vertical; thanks to this, he turns the circle of being into a sphere. This means that the warrior now knows himself as his dream body or, in other words, achieves a reunion with his true self.
The psychological result of this turn is what is called the final journey of the warrior. This new, second journey is nothing more than a complete recapitulation of all life from the perspective of a new awareness.
In other words, a warrior can now determine the details of his purpose on his own. This leads to many deep conclusions, since the purpose of a person covers all his past and future incarnations, including the current one.
It is vitally important to remember that all of the above is only an analogy of the real process, that is, in fact, there is no circle, no diameter, no radii - all this is only a metaphor for a completely real process that far exceeds the possibilities of words.
THE RETURN TO NINETY COURSES DOES NOT AVOID AGEING OF THE PHYSICAL BODY, BUT ALLOWS THE MILITARY TO CONTROL ALL ITS PERFORMANCE, KNOWLEDGE, THREETH AND POWER DEPENDENCE TO THE MOMENT OF PHYSICAL DEPENDENCE. THIS IS THE WARNER'S AWARD FOR HIS RESOLVEDNESS TO MAKE AN IMMEDIATE DEPENDENCE TO THE MOMENT OF FINAL DEATH.
As it becomes clear from this aphorism, turning ninety degrees in no way disrupts the natural aging process, but allows the warrior to perform an amazing miracle. Because the effects of this turn have such an enlivening effect, they do indeed slow down the aging process of the physical body.
But this twist does not lengthen a warrior's life; it merely helps him to fight the debilitating effects of an aging physical body that would otherwise become weaker over the years. In turn, this allows the warrior to maintain the strength, fitness and health of the mind, emotions and physical body, and this, of course, is extremely important for any warrior.
THE WARNER WILL BE A QUALITY TITLE ONLY AFTER HE'S COMING ON THE NINETY COURSES. THEREFORE, THE CAREER OF A FULL TALK OF A SHORT BY ANY MERCH — AND EVERYTHING IS Sufficient FOR A MAN TO ENJOY HIS FULL POWER. SELECTING THE WAY OF FREEDOM, THE WARNER KNOWS THAT OLDNESS CANNOT BE TURNED, BUT SHOULD FIGHT WITH IT TO THE DEATH.
In this aphorism lies the true definition of Toltec. It is clear from it that the concept of Toltec can rightly be applied only to those warriors who have chosen the Path of Total Freedom.
The path of complete freedom does not allow warriors to use force for selfish purposes. Having become one with their dream body after turning ninety degrees, warriors can use force only for the common good, since all dreaming mankind are by their nature a group consciousness.
From all this follows the following truth: to become a real man of knowledge, a warrior must defeat four natural enemies - only then can he rightly call himself Toltec.
The humility of a warrior is such that he does not try to assume the title of Toltec until he realizes in the depths of his heart that he has lived his whole life flawlessly - only then can he accept this highest honor.
In addition, the title of Toltec is associated with the painful truth about the battle of a warrior with old age. Choosing the path of complete freedom, the warrior parted with the desire to delay the aging process and, especially, death itself. As a result, the warrior knows that he is fighting in a hopeless battle, and yet he does it with such impeccable spirit that he does not despair and does not resent the fact that he will never be able to defeat his last enemy.
Instead, the warrior gives all his strength to the battle, allows his spirit to follow the flow, and serenely enjoys the wonders of his final journey. Strange as it may seem, a warrior fighting the battle against old age approaches his death with a song!
Once a warrior realizes that he has been reunited with his true Inner Self, time ceases to matter to him.
Moreover, death is nothing but a gate that brings a person back into the flow of life - to a life filled with many adventures and yet to be found treasures of the spirit. Why not sing and rejoice in the Toltec warrior?
He does fight in a battle that cannot be won, but it is not victory or defeat that matters to the warrior; it is the joy of knowing that he is fighting flawlessly.
Figure 5. Four natural enemies
Must believe
A warrior must believe as faith is an integral part of his being.
Since we have already advanced far enough, we need to go back, resume learning from the point where something was missed, and gain the necessary clarity of ideas. So now we go back to the four attributes of the warrior.
A fundamental concept pervading all Toltec teachings, including the concepts of the four attributes of the warrior and the four natural enemies, is the principle that states: "must believe." A warrior must believe, because faith is an integral part of his being. Without self-confidence, it is impossible to succeed and become a warrior.
An ordinary person lives his ordinary life because he never realizes that his thoughts and feelings are essentially his actions. Due to the interconnectedness of all living things, any of our actions affect not only our own lives, but also the entire world around us.
In a subtler but more powerful way, our thoughts and feelings have the same effect on our lives as physical actions. In fact, despite the immaturity of thoughts and feelings, their influence is often much stronger.
THE WORLD IS WHAT WE CHOOSE TO BELIEVE. Exactly the same, you are the ones you chose to believe in.
This principle is one of the most difficult to understand the student. So the essence of this principle is that we are able to make choices and change everything we want to change, including how we feel about ourselves and what we think about ourselves.
Ultimately, it is found that it is impossible to separate your beliefs from your thoughts and feelings. Our perception of the world is based on beliefs, and they are in turn determined by what we think and feel. In this respect, we literally shape the world we live in because we control our thoughts and feelings.
Each of us is a product of our own thoughts and feelings. AND THE CONDITIONS BY WHICH OUR DESIGN IS DEVELOPED ARISING FROM THE CAUSE THAT WE CHOOSE THEM IN ACCORDANCE WITH OUR VIEW OF THE WORLD.
By changing our thoughts and feelings, we, in turn, change our view of the world, and if we are going to become warriors, it is absolutely necessary. As long as our view of the world is inflexible, the assemblage point also remains fixed, and we are not able to achieve the necessary sobriety.
A truly impeccable warrior has no view of the world. Being a completely fluid being, the warrior chooses the view of the world that is most suitable for the current moment.
One of the most important tasks of any student after realizing the need to become a warrior, is to believe that he is no longer the same person as he was before, and therefore can no longer resort to the previous patterns of behavior. First of all, he must believe that his old view of the world is no longer valid, because the world is not what it seems. This is not the doing of a warrior, or the tracking of oneself.
To lead and feel as usual is to do, and it is doing that supports our view of the world. Only by non-doing can the student go beyond the limitations of his view of the world.
The initial information about the non-doing technique has been described but now, to understand the deeper content of the technique "must believe", one should consider the important concept of non-doing in more detail, as both techniques complement each other.
NO WARRIOR REFUSES FROM HIS CHALLENGES, BUT THEY CHOOSE THEIR BATTLE WITH THIS WARRIOR. IMMEDIATELY ATTEND THE BATTLE IF IT DOES NOT ANYTHING.
WE ARE THE ONES THAT WE ACCEPT.
In this regard, it is very important to understand that our intention comes into action and makes possible whatever we focus on.
On the other hand, the warrior understands that the secret to success is to accumulate as much personal power as possible, and therefore always aims at simplicity, since difficulties inevitably deprive a person of personal power.
It is worth repeating once again that challenges are real gifts of power, but in order to receive this gift, a person must claim his rights to power. This gift is, of course, knowledge, but since knowledge arises from the performance of a task, the only way to assert one's rights to power is to solve the original task that led to its problem.
THE WARNER CUTS ANY EXCESSIVE ACTION, SO HE SAFES HIS PERSONAL POWER.
To believe that something must necessarily be difficult to become noteworthy is to be biased, and bias is an unnecessary action. Realizing that nothing in this world is what it seems, the warrior makes no mistake and does not assume that if something looks simple, it cannot be true — or, moreover, that in practice it will really turn out to be so simple. To say that we intend success or failure is quite simple, but there is nothing simple in the way the human mind functions. Similarly, intent itself seems to be a simple principle — in a sense, it is simple — but the vast majority of ways to apply it are incredibly difficult.
A warrior must focus his attention and control his way of thinking. This means that he should constantly look after his feelings and thoughts. It is for this reason that the warrior is aimed at simplicity, since at the same time he suppresses all unnecessary thoughts and feelings. By reducing his thoughts and feelings to a minimum, the warrior not only retains personal power, but also becomes easier to control all the remaining thoughts and feelings.
In turn, this is the beginning of the cessation of the internal dialogue - a technique that will be described in more detail later.
In this regard, what is called the ability to listen is extremely important.
Generally speaking, a person’s internal dialogue is so loud and insurmountable that a person simply cannot hear anything else.
Real listening only occurs when the listener has no view of the world that should be protected.
The ability to believe, like everything else that is characteristic of a warrior, begins with not-doing. However, it is important to realize that faith is not the same as blind trust. Blind trust means unconditional agreement with someone or something. On the other hand, faith entails action based on knowledge, that is, on a reliable fact.
Blind trust implies the hope that a person will meet expectations; faith means knowing what that person is capable of. The same applies to ourselves, as well as to situations that arise in everyday life.
To act “relying on faith” in all the facts available in the current situation is to give in to chance, but to act on the basis of facts that leave no doubt is to act on the basis of knowledge on which, as we clearly know, we can rely.
The warrior admits, first, that he lives in an unpredictable universe in which life does not give him any guarantees, and, secondly, that he cannot waste time, since he is constantly being tracked down by death. Is there anything left in the face of such contradictions that a warrior can confidently rely on?
The only thing a warrior can know with certainty in such a situation is that he should not hesitate and therefore cannot hesitate in his decisions. Whatever happens, the warrior must act in the present moment, for the presence of death means the principle of “now or never.” Moreover, regardless of whether his act is in action or inaction, the warrior knows that his entire future depends on this choice.
Therefore, the warrior recognizes that he himself and only he must take full responsibility for his actions.
These are the only facts known to the warrior without a doubt. There are not too many of them, but in the end they are all that a warrior needs, since the power of their practical application goes beyond any imagination.
Recognizing that his time on earth is limited and that he can die at any moment, the warrior transforms ordinary time into magical time; as a result of living in the current moment and accepting full responsibility for his actions, the warrior attains the vigilance that turns every action into an expression of his discipline and predisposition. This is the true meaning of the warrior’s spirit.
THE SCIENTIST STARTS WITH THE CONFIDENCE THAT HE CAN LIVE HIS LIFE WITHOUT COMPLAINTS ONLY THANKS TO SELF-DISCIPLINE AND TRANSFORMATION IN A UNLIMITED WAR. But by the time he becomes a warrior, without a shadow of a doubt, he knows that the imperishability of the spirit is its secret predestination.
This state of awareness can be achieved only if the student makes the choice to believe that the Way of the Warrior is the only worthy choice.
On the other hand, a student who believes that he has no choice but to follow the Way of the Warrior will do everything in his power to make himself believe that he is capable of becoming a perfect warrior.
At first, his faith is inevitably weak and fragile. But once the student directs his intent towards becoming a warrior, his faith gradually strengthens through practice until it becomes completely unshakeable. For such a student, the need to believe becomes an act of survival, and his attention to that act is reinforced by the certain knowledge that his death is stalking him.
IN THE PRESENCE OF DEATH, EVERYTHING BECOMES STRONG, AND COMMON ACTION IS FILLED BY MAGIC.
There is not a single influence in the universe that surpasses the influence of faith; there is not a single force in it that exceeds the power of intention.
In fact, faith and intention are two sides of the same coin, and emotions are the link between them.
Intellectual beliefs are given easily and simply, but a person has a quality to not attach any importance to anything that is easy and simple.
On the other hand, if a person has a belief charged with emotions, he goes to extremes, trying to preserve and protect such a belief and is ready to die rather than part with it.
The same thing happens to a man who chooses to become a warrior, because for him a rigid view of the world is the most miserable limitation - a restriction comparable to life imprisonment.
No future warrior can accept such a restriction, such an attack on his freedom, and therefore this person will agree to death rather than to life imprisonment. However, as the student prepares not to die, but to make an escape beyond his view of the world, he does the only thing in his power - he chooses to believe that he is able to run.
Since such an escape is the only thing that matters to the student, his decisions are charged with emotions. It is through his emotions that he first sets in motion his intention, and then sends him to escape forever.
As his confidence grows, so does his faith, which in turn strengthens his intention.
The attainment of liberation from the usual view of the world and the subsequent transformation into a warrior are decisive achievements, but even more amazing is the realization that this liberation was not an act of some external force, but a consistent process of gaining faith in oneself.
FAITH OF THE WARRIOR IS NOT THE BACKGROUND OF FAITH. THIS IS A POWERFUL MAGIC ACTION.
The choice to believe in the possibility of changing one’s view of the world is a simple thing, but it is thanks to him that the student performs his first magical action: he begins to believe in himself in the true sense of the word. From that moment on, he begins to turn into a free and completely fluid being. All the ideas and feelings that made up his view of the world begin to dissipate like a fog under the rays of the sun. Finally, free from self-imposed limitations, a person rightly deserves the status of a true and recognized disciple of the Way of the Warrior. From this moment on, everything is available to him, and the neophyte understands that the moment when the will of the Eagle becomes his will is now only a matter of time.
Warrior's mood
IF THE WARNER TAKES A NEED FOR CONVENIENCE, HE JUST CHOOSES SOMEONE OR SOMETHING, BEING A FRIEND, A DOG, OR A MOUNTAIN, AND EXPRESSES HIS SUBJECT FEES. FOR A WARRIOR IT DOES NOT HAVE A SIGNAL, IF HE WILL HEAR IT, AS HE SEEKS NO UNDERSTANDING, NO HELPING — EXPRESSING HIS FEELINGS, HE JUST EXCESSING THE EXTENSION OF HIS BATTLE.
After the student has been engaged in re-viewing for a long time and has achieved true sobriety, there comes a point in his preparation when he involuntarily feels a quite certain mood swing.
However, this change of mood, whether the student notices it or not, always has a profound effect on his whole life.
This change of mood occurs when the student begins to see life as it really is.
As soon as the student attains this awareness, he unknowingly sets in motion the process of transformation, whether he realizes it or not. Although these changes are almost always invisible at the beginning, they soon gain great strength, and the consequences caused by them increase rapidly in number and significance.
Since the student rarely realizes that he has already initiated the process of transformation, he usually realizes only in the feeling that he needs to change previous patterns of behavior.
He begins to work with such aspects through the technique of not-doing, one entails the other, and one day the student realizes that he has crossed an invisible threshold.
Two aspects that any student sooner or later has to face and which, therefore, need to be overestimated, are self-pity and a sense of self-importance. In fact, they are the same, because they are opposite poles or expressions of one force - selfishness. In addition, any aspect of the student’s life that can be considered a vice or defect is reduced to either self-pity or a sense of self-importance.
These two qualities are the very basis on which a person builds his view of the world, and therefore represent two main factors that cause the development of social conditioning.
THE WHOLE SOCIETY IS AROUND THE POWER WHICH MAN BELIEVES AS THE Supreme GOD — EGOISM. UNDER THE INFLUENCE OF THIS JEWLY GOD, A MAN HAS TO ENJOY THE WORLD EXCLUSIVELY IN CATEGORIES OF DRUGS OF SEPARATENESS; THE IMPORTANT PART OF HIS THINGS IS SERIOUSLY ON THE THEME "I AM HERE. The world is there.”
Selfishness is one of the most debilitating forces manifesting in a person’s life, since under its influence people always feel either deceived or excessively significant.
For this reason, it is very important to carefully consider this principle, since selfishness is not only a harmful force, but is not at all what it seems.
Although it manifests as self-pity or self-importance, these two basic expressions can take on millions of different forms. In this regard, it is important to realize that no one is devoid of egoism, since this force is an integral part of life on the physical plane.
Egoism is an inalienable property of the island of Tonal, and therefore it is impossible to get rid of it. YOU CAN ONLY USE IT FOR THE SIGHTS YOU NEED AND FIND A REQUIRED PLACE ON THIS ISLAND.
This aphorism serves as a reminder to the student that everything in life happens for a certain purpose. Although many goals may not be obvious, a person cannot get rid of anything that forms part of the tonal island.
However, the only way to achieve success on the Way of the Warrior is to take a position of absolute honesty.
Let’s look at both egos separately. We will see, first, what harm they do to us and, secondly, how they can be transformed. For this reason, when reading this section, it is worth constantly remembering this aphorism:
The faults of the warrior are his ticket to freedom.
The underlying cause of all aspects of self-importance is a sense of inferiority. Any person who acts on the basis of self-importance suffers in one form or another from a sense of inferiority.
In general, people do not realize that everything in their life is exactly what it should be - from the point of view of the fate of a person in a separate embodiment, his life is always perfect. In other words, everything that is on the island of the tonal, any challenges of life are exactly what a person needs as a person.
And yet the physical body of a person, his emotional composition, mental qualities, as well as natural gifts, shortcomings and circumstances of life - all this has a good reason. Being just who he is, a person has all the necessary means by which he can achieve real success in his life in accordance with his own destiny.
The only duty of a man in life is to learn to accept himself as he is. As soon as he recognizes the challenges that these shortcomings are, he must use his natural talents to turn these shortcomings into gifts of power. If he succeeds, he gains strength, and then invariably discovers that flaws always sooner or later lead to freedom.
There are very few people in the world who can honestly accept themselves as they are.
There is nothing wrong with wanting to change yourself or your life, unless you do so in accordance with the challenges of your life, not out of a desire to avoid them. In other words, challenges should be treated as tickets to freedom; they should be bravely met and overcome, and not try to escape from them by sovereignty in that such an escape will bring us the desired freedom.
Instead of looking around and acknowledging that each person has a destiny and therefore faces their own challenges, most people prefer to compare themselves to others and think they are either higher or lower than them.
EVERYONE has their own challenges. THE POWER RELATED TO HIM DOES TO HARD OR EASY CHALLENGES SIMPLE CHALLENGE DOES NOT NEED MORE EFFORTS AND DOES BRING LOW FRUITS. LABOR CHALLENGE, AGAINST, REQUIRES HUGE EFFORTS, BUT, DEVELOPING THEIR NEED TO OVERCOME WILL, PROVIDES THE MAGIC GIFT OF POWER.
In the end, any challenge is a gift of power, but it brings only the benefits that we are able to derive from it.
In this regard, it is very useful to return briefly to the concept of the dreamer and consider another factor underlying selfishness.
Although the principle of the dreamer is still beyond the scope of the material presented in this chapter, the reader has certainly already understood from the above that the dreamer is a true inner self.
Thus, a person is a dreamer, who is embodied on the physical plane in the form of visible in a dream, or a social person.
On his own plane of existence, the dreamer is fully aware of his purpose and therefore carefully plans the circumstances of his new birth before incarnating on the physical plane. It does this to maximize the benefits of each incarnation to fulfill its purpose.
For this reason, life on the physical plane is actually predetermined — that is why it is said that no man can escape his destiny.
From this fact follow two problems: first, man does not yet realize himself as a dreamer and, secondly, at the moment of birth there is a complete eclipse of consciousness, as a result of which the embodied being cannot remember why he was born again and what fate has prepared for him. Suffice it to say that force has decreed it.
However, since man does not realize himself as a dreamer, he vehemently denies the very idea that his life on Earth is predetermined. He always asks, “If my life is predetermined and I can’t escape my destiny, what’s the point of trying to do something?”
The answer to this question is very simple. First, if a person is indeed his dreamer and is born with a mission, then it certainly makes sense at least to try to remember what this mission is and to fulfill it, instead of fighting with the forces that man himself set in motion before his incarnation.
And yet, whether you accept the dreamer’s concept or not, any person who sincerely seeks to understand who he is and what the purpose of his life is, must recognize that there really are some forces that guide him throughout life and determine the place, time and circumstances of not only birth, but also death.
It doesn’t matter what you think these forces are, beneficent or unkind; they just are, on the mountain or for joy — whether we like it or not.
The fact that a person prefers to pay no attention to these forces and dogmatically clings to the belief that his ideas and desires only benefit him is only a sad testimony to the arrogance of his attempts to resist the process of life.
Given such selfish behavior, it is not surprising that in the end people begin to experience a sense of self-importance or nurture their ego, sinking into the depths of self-pity.
The warrior knows and accepts that everything in his life, including the power of selfishness, has a cause. Therefore, the warrior does not try to hide from himself the fact that he also has this quality. Instead, he tries to discover how he submits to this power.
In turn, this means not-doing, since the usual doing of a person is always to justify their actions so as not to experience feelings of guilt.
At first, it is very difficult for the student to identify anything with a sufficient degree of confidence or accuracy. Still trapped in his view of the world, the student automatically perceives everything in the categories of this view and therefore finds that he rationally evaluates his actions without even realizing that he is doing it.
However, as he progresses in re-watching and achieves a certain sobriety, he begins to perceive his life more objectively. The practice of not-doing brings stability to the student, and she, in turn, begins to influence his life, as a result of which he gains self-confidence.
As soon as the student has gained sufficient stability, he crosses an invisible threshold, and from this moment he is strengthened at his new level of awareness. In fact, without realizing it and not understanding how he managed to do it, the student moves his assemblage point to a new position. This movement means that the immobility of the assemblage point has collapsed and, if the student continues his work and makes the necessary efforts, he will soon become a fluid warrior.
TO MOVE THE POINT OF CONSTRUCTION IT IS NEEDED, FIRST, TO KNOW THAT IT IS POSSIBLE AND, SECOND, TO PURCHASE A QUALITY OF PERSONAL POWER TO DO IT.
Personal power is the key to everything a warrior does. Without sufficient personal strength, a warrior would be as weak as an ordinary person. Therefore, it is vital that the student from the very first moment of entering the Way of the Warrior begins to save and accumulate energy.
In this regard, it should be constantly remembered that personal power is not something mystical and otherworldly - it is a product of perception. For this reason, any part of the preparation of the student, whether it be a learned aphorism, a realized principle or a practically embodied technique, generates personal power.
The student often does not realize that qualities such as sobriety and resilience are essentially their various aspects of personal power.
When the student accumulates energy and is able to gather enough personal power to move the assemblage point, this is the greatest achievement, since such an action seems to catapult the student to an experience unknown until then. In fact, this altered state of perception is not yet the state of the Toltecs, but it is a completely different perception.
The most important consequence of moving to this new level of awareness is that the student involuntarily begins to coordinate his relations with the outside world.
It turns out that responsibility is not a burden, but rather the ability to consciously respond to the surrounding life, and in an active rather than passive way. Using people as mirrors, the student is amazed to discover how much he can learn about himself through his fellows.
Through the realization that the actions of his fellows are only mirror reflections of his own qualities, the student quickly begins to understand that he, too, is not alien to the feeling of guilt and therefore he cannot turn away from his neighbors with a sense of his own righteousness.
He understands that he should strive to change those qualities that are reflected in the people around him, because he knows that if he changes himself, the same will happen with his mirrors. This is the law of light and reflection. Changing yourself, developing yourself, a person changes and develops everyone around.
It is at this point in their preparation that the student begins to truly fight the power of selfishness.
Fighting with a sense of self-importance and self-pity, the student inevitably realizes all his good and strong qualities. When the student begins to understand this, he no longer feels the need or desire to isolate himself from the world around him.
By immersing himself in the world to learn more about himself and learn to change whenever necessary, the student gradually opens his heart to the surrounding world until he opens it fully.
Without even thinking about it, a student with an open heart takes his place among his fellows and their stupidity is a truly majestic act of power.
The ability to take his place among his fellows and their stupidity means that, although the warrior is completely objective in relation to any aspect of life and every action of any being, he is able to see in the process of life the content and purpose and, in this perception of life as a whole, treat everyone without charge and condemnation.
From that moment, his sobriety increases rapidly, one entails the other, until, finally, the student discovers that he has come to a full understanding from his own experience that life is really interdependent and interconnected and everything in it interacts with each other. Realizing this, the student is able to see that all living beings are essentially equal, and in fact there is no difference between his life and the life of another human being, animal, plant or stone. Their forms, levels of awareness and destiny differ, but life in all these forms remains the same.
Having reached this level in its development and preparation, the student completely changes the structure of the island of the tonal and at the same time significantly harmonizes his relations with the world.
Such a change in structure and alignment means that the student achieves what can rightly be called the right tonal. When every element of the tonal island is in its place and the relationship with the world is fully reconciled, so that the disciple takes his place among his fellows and their folly, he not only attains the humility of the warrior, but also learns the Path of the Hunter, resulting in the title of Warrior of First Attention.
In addition, the new-born warrior assumes his assigned responsibility as a magical being of the Universe, because, without realizing it, he becomes skillful in transformation.
Having transformed egoism from self-importance and self-pity into humility, the warrior begins his career as a magical being, and although he will undergo many more transformations, he is ready for the process of transformation.
This means only that now that the warrior has the right tonal, he can begin to consciously and actively support this process of transformation.
In essence, this principle completes this section of the doctrine, which is technically called the doctrine for the right side, since it is aimed at the rational mind of a person.
Thanks to his training and personal experience, the new-born warrior moves to that level of awareness, which is called the mood of the warrior.
Having mastered the art and discipline of the hunter, the warrior is in that proper disposition of spirit, or mood, which leads to the true life of the warrior. For the first time in his life, a warrior fully understands everything that is put into the concept of a warrior’s shield. Having personally experienced the realization that we live in an unknown universe and are constantly surrounded by a completely unpredictable force, the warrior comes face to face with the fact that his shield is all that he has at his disposal.
Faced with a completely unequal opponent and realizing that his death always steals after him, the warrior firmly squeezes his shield. This shield is small, but it is all a warrior can take with him on his journey. A warrior must be a fluid being, and therefore he travels lightly. A warrior is not discouraged by having so little, for he knows that, however modest his shield may be, he is strong and powerful; if used flawlessly, he is the only thing a warrior needs.
Thus, the warrior embarks on his journey into the unknown with complete discretion, with fear, with respect, but also with absolute certainty.
The journey will be long and difficult, in which the warrior will face many trials that will require all his strength and even beyond, but now the warrior is fully ready for this journey.
If he is still perfect, if he always gets the most out of his shield, he will certainly succeed in the next stage of preparation. The one entails the other, and then finally the warrior will finally drop his human form and completely pass into the second attention.
This concept will be discussed later and is mentioned here to highlight the purpose and describe the future journey; it’s not just an exciting journey — it’s an adventure out of adventure. To cast off the form of one’s humanity without giving up the life essence which is the very fabric of the human being is the final result of the process of transformation, of the incomparable act of the perfect warrior, which is his final liberation.
HISTORY: TRANSFORMATION
Stopping the internal dialogue
THE STATION OF THE INTERNAL DIALOGUE IS AN IMPORTANT ACTION THAT A STUDENT SHOULD CREATE TO DISCOVER ALL OF THEIR POTENTIAL OPPORTUNITIES AS A MAGICAL BEING.
Before starting this section of the teachings, it is necessary to emphasize once again that all the provisions of the teachings are superimposed on each other. The first volume stated that the student is taught the rules for the left side at about the same time as he receives instructions for the right side.
In practice, the rules of the teachings do follow each other in a certain sequence, but we should not forget that all these various concepts are bordering on each other and in all respects are complementary.
This consideration is again emphasized here, because in a sense we have to return to the starting point in order to turn to the doctrine from the left side. In this regard, it should be realized that, while the techniques of recapitulation and non-doing belong to the right side, the erasure of personal history and the dream rightfully belong to the left side of awareness. It is for this reason that the last two techniques are usually openly discussed with the student only after he has achieved some practical experience in the teachings related to the right side.
The training method described above, of course, does not apply to stalking. Stalking is still the most valuable technique ever discovered by the Toltecs, as it provides a person with incredible flexibility. However, in the end, stalking is nothing but improvisation, and mainly for this reason, students working under the leadership of the nagual are taught to him individually.
On the basis of the teachings already stated, it should be clear that the goal of the Way of the Warrior is to achieve freedom. However, to do this, a person must first change his view of the world, and then completely get rid of it. In this regard, the Toltecs pay great attention to stopping the internal dialogue, since the person’s view of the world is entirely based on this dialogue. In other words, the world is exactly what we describe it to ourselves, or, more precisely, what we think and feel about it.
However, the only way we can change ourselves is by changing what we think and feel about ourselves.
Once the student has the task of stopping the internal dialogue, it is absolutely necessary for him to understand that the only way to achieve this is to change what he thinks and feels about himself.
In other words, the student must first believe that he is able to stop the internal dialogue and become a warrior.
A WARNER SHOULD BELIEVE, IF HIM DON'T ACHIEVE A POSITIVE WAY TO ENJOY HIS INTENSION.
Given the existence of internal dialogue, it is quite surprising that people are able to achieve something at all. It was this circumstance that caused the misconception that you need to be at the right time in the right place, that is, count on luck.
LUCK DOES NOT EXIST IF A MAN IS STALKING WITH SOMETHING, ONLY THAT THAT OR SOME WAY HAPPENED TO IT.
From the above, it becomes clear that stopping the internal dialogue is vital to our well-being in general and to following the Way of the Warrior in particular. However, in order to stop the internal dialogue, it is necessary, firstly, to know what it is, secondly, to make a choice to believe that it must be stopped, and, thirdly, to make a choice to believe that it can be stopped. Let’s start with the definition of internal dialogue.
THE INTERNAL DIALOGUE represents to itself the sum total of all the mental and emotional activities of man, directed to the maintenance of his view on the world.
Pupils often make the mistake of assuming that internal dialogue means only those mental conversations with themselves that are so characteristic of people, but this chatter is only a verbal expression of the overall process.
Internal dialogue is a complex mixture of thoughts and feelings, playing the role of a shield that fences us from the outside world. Internal dialogue does not allow us to perceive the world in any other way - not as we imagine it.
Sometimes internal dialogue manifests itself in mental verbal expression, however, regardless of the form of its manifestation, it remains the main technique by which a person maintains his view of the world. One of the most terrible consequences of internal dialogue is that one does not allow any new knowledge into one’s sphere of awareness.
Another exhausting consequence is the fact that inner dialogue not only supports and strengthens the view of the world, but also determines what a person thinks and feels about himself. In other words, inner dialogue determines a person’s ideas about himself. We are what we think we are, and therefore our lives evolve in accordance with our ideas. At the same time, we have a very special image of ourselves and our life, which is then transferred outside to the world around us. This image, based on a view of the world, determines how other people treat us, how they see us, how they evaluate us. The way we imagine ourselves, the image to which others react, is called personal history.
PERSONAL HISTORY IS A WAY OF YOURSELF, BASED ON THE VIEW OF HUMANS ON THE WORLD. THIS IS THE MODEL THAT MAN SHOULD CARRY ON TO THE WORLD.
Man’s personal history, like his view of the world, plays the role of a shield that separates the individual from the world around him; this shield paints and distorts new knowledge to such an extent that everything that does not fit into a person’s idea of himself is automatically discarded. It goes without saying that personal history is not just a product of a person’s view of the world — it cannot be erased without first getting rid of the very view of the world. This, in turn, becomes possible only after the internal dialogue has stopped.
It is important to understand what is meant by erasing personal history.
Since personal history is the product of looking at the world, erasing it has nothing to do with changing the name or keeping a secret about work, family, place of birth, age, and everything else. Erasing personal history means that a person destroys that false image of himself that arose as a result of his special view of the world. In other words, the student ceases to believe that he is what he has always thought and felt about himself.
All of the above is extremely important for understanding the meaning and significance of stopping the internal dialogue and why it is so necessary for turning into a warrior. Thus, stopping the internal dialogue is not just a cessation of the mental conversation with oneself — it is a real revolution in the categories of our thinking and feelings and, most importantly, in our ideas about ourselves.
Our assessment will be brief, but sufficient to better understand the impact of the internal dialogue.
THE WARNER KNOWS THAT THE WORLD IS NOT WHAT IT Seems, AND THEREFORE THE MISTAKES ARE NOT ALLOWED, WHICH SHOULD ALL BE EXPERIENCED ON THE LOGICAL NEED.
A warrior never considers the events of his life only in their superficial meaning. He knows from experience that the superficial significance of any phenomenon is entirely based on man's view of the world, but as the warrior seeks to get rid of this view, he naturally avoids treating phenomena in the usual manner.
A different attitude is, of course, a non-doing; through non-doing a warrior completely changes the style of his thinking and feelings. In turn, this means that the warrior changes the nature of his inner dialogue.
A person reacts to the surrounding world in accordance with how he perceives both this world and himself. The way he perceives himself depends on his image of himself or, more simply, on his personal history. Similarly, our perception of the world around us, including the challenges we face, depends on internal dialogue, that is, on what we say to ourselves. In turn, internal dialogue is the basis and foundation of the view of the world.
Having defined the internal dialogue and its consequences, let us turn to how to get rid of it, but first I wanted to urge the reader to be careful. It is extremely important to remember that we have now moved on to the teachings for the left side, which by its very nature is irrational. These propositions simply cannot be considered from the point of view of the rational mind.
STATION TECHNOLOGY OF INTERNAL DIALOGUE
If a person wants to change his view of the world or completely get rid of it, he must either change the internal dialogue or stop it. It goes without saying that when the internal dialogue changes, not only the view of the world, but also the personal history changes. Similarly, when the internal dialogue is completely stopped, not only the view of the world is destroyed, but the whole personal history is erased.
The Toltecs understood this long ago, but until they fully grasped the meaning of the internal dialogue and the true significance of intent, they devised the wildest and most bizarre rituals to stop the internal dialogue. One such ritual was the correct way of walking, described in detail by Carlos Castaneda in one of his books.
Thus, instead of spending precious time teaching the students rituals, modern Toltecs pay special attention to those techniques that ultimately help the student learn to activate his intention. In this regard, it is extremely important to emphasize that the only way to stop the internal dialogue is to accumulate enough personal strength for the intention.
Moreover, we now know that stopping the internal dialogue abruptly — as if it were something useless to get rid of — is not wise at all.
In today’s learning system, students are brought to a halt by internal dialogue step by step — the most important aspect of this training is the actuation of intention.
When implementing fundamental concepts in their daily lives and the practical application of various techniques, students automatically learn to track themselves and thus cause small but constant changes. In other words, by non-doing, the student continuously causes a weak but obvious movement of the assemblage point.
In practice, this means that the student is constantly, step by step, changing his internal dialogue. At the same time, his view of the world changes, which, in turn, changes his personal history. Thus, it is more a process of gradual agreement than a sudden halt in internal dialogue.
The fact that the student is able to make constant changes in his inner dialogue and, consequently, in his view of the world, is only due to the fact that, without even realizing it, he activates the intention.
However, as he becomes more skilful, the changes also become more significant, until at last the student’s intent becomes strong enough to stop the inner dialogue completely.
It should be emphasized that the concept of gradual harmonization is in no way inconsistent with the principle that any genuine change is sudden and unexpected.
WHEN A MAN LOOKS AT THE WORLD DIRECTLY, THEIR VIEW MAKES THE POINT OF CONSTRUCTION UNLIMITED, AND THEIR MOVEMENT IS BECOMING IMpossible. IN THIS STATE, YOU CAN'T HAVE CURRENTNESS, OR TRAVEL. FOR THIS REASON, A MAN SHOULD NOT EXPLORE, BUT MISSING AND EASY TO LOOK AT. IT IS EQUITABLE AND IN THE CASE WHEN A MAN USES THE INTERNAL VIEW, DISCOVERING THE OWN INTERNAL WORLD.
This is extremely important, since we are all constantly surrounded by knowledge, strength. Thus, if a person remains alert and opens up to the world around him, he will never miss the best and most impeccable choice in any given situation.
POWER COMES TO US ALWAYS WHEN WE NEED IT. ONLY THE PERFORMANCE OF THE POINT OF CONSTRUCTION AND THE PRODUCTION OF IT DOES NOT ALLOW A MAN TO USE THE POWER THAT ENVIRES ALL OF US.
Realizing the presence of the problem, but at the same time focusing on the outside world, allows the force to fill itself. Let’s take a closer look at what that means and how it works in practice.
To understand how this technique works, it should be remembered that the rational mind is in all respects like a magnificent computer and, like every computer, is able to perform only one action at a time.
Focusing on the world around him, the warrior fills his rational mind with a huge amount of new information. This simple and perfectly natural action plunges the rational mind into silence, because instead of maintaining an internal dialogue, the mind is fully occupied with evaluating new information that overflows it through the physical senses. This calming of internal dialogue, of course, means that a warrior can no longer maintain his view of the world — at least not in those moments when his attention is focused on the outside world.
The same principle applies to the interpretation of signs, but the secret lies in the realization that the world is not what it seems to a person under the influence of the generally accepted view of the world. If a person refuses to accept things in their superficial meaning and looks at their fundamental essence, power inevitably comes to him as something self-evident, and the interpretation of its signs comes down to the question of the ability to listen to your heart.
Signs and their interpretation have always been treated with great reverence, and yet the attitude to signs as complete mysteries is a typical example of how persistently a person does not pay attention to his own innate mystery.
Man is the greatest mystery known, and he has truly amazing potential abilities.
Due to social conditioning, the rational mind of any person is programmed to strengthen the generally accepted view of the world. In addition, each individual embeds his own worldview in this basic program, based on his personal interpretation of inherited universal ideas.
The usual internal dialogue is the mechanism that makes the program work. Thus, as long as the rational mind is engaged in internal dialogue, it has to analyze everything in terms of this built-in program. However, when the internal dialogue stops, the person is able to freely change his view of the world, if only he wants it.
It should be emphasized that when the student tries to stop the internal dialogue, he should be very attentive to what he tells others about his personal life. An image of oneself cannot be avoided if a person is constantly engaged in the affirmation of this image in the eyes of others. For this reason, if the student wants to destroy the image of himself, he should erase this image in the eyes of all those who know him; otherwise, in the process of communication, these people will constantly return the student to his former image.
TO BE LOSED IN PERSONAL HISTORY, THE WARNER SHOULD CURRY HIMSELF WITH A THING IN WHICH ALL THAT IS RELATED TO HIM IT SEEMS NEULUOUS. PERSONAL HISTORY IS ONLY FOR AVAILABLE PEOPLE.
This principle causes great confusion, as people often assume that the warrior is trying to hide from the outside world.
To wrap yourself in a fog means to stop believing in your own image of yourself. If a person achieves this, he gradually ceases to behave in the usual way, and it is these changes in behavior that cause the so-called fog.
Using the stalking technique, a warrior can truthfully answer any question while not allowing the questioner to form any definite opinion about it. This is extremely important, as if a student wants to erase a personal story, he should make sure that it does not turn into simply replacing one image with another.
It should be explained that as soon as a warrior gets rid of the view of the world and erases his personal history, he usually refrains from disclosing details of his personal life.
Such concepts, such as age, place of birth, and family history, can only have meaning in the context of personal history.
A warrior who has lost his personal history often quite seriously claims that he has no age, no parents, no family.
Obviously, such words can not be taken at face value; despite the fact that the stalker never lies, his truth is not always expected and, as in this example, at times seems an outrageous lie. And yet, from his own point of view, a warrior communicates the innermost truth to others.
Knowing that he is his dreaming body, and not a physical body, the warrior also understands that he has no age in terms of the universal view of the world - the category of age has power only over his physical body.
Similarly, a warrior cannot have a family, except for the group to which his dreamer belongs.
Peace Stop
THE STATION OF PEACE IS THEIR MAJOR MAGICAL ACTION. AS ONLY THE WARNER HAS perfected it, it will become a FREE BEING, a DISTRACTING FORCE. AFTER THIS, THEIR DESTINATION STARTS TO DEVELOP THE MOST AWESOME AND MIRACLE.
We have achieved what is the very essence of the Way of the Warrior, that mysterious technique which is called the stopping of the world. A stop to peace means a stop to the view of the world; it is the natural result of a stop to internal dialogue. At the conceptual level, stopping the world is not so hard to grasp with the mind.
These difficulties are further complicated by the fact that stopping the world is a technique that takes a person to the very depths of the left side, and therefore it is almost impossible to describe it in words. As happens with everything on the left, we are at best only able to talk about the results of actions, that is, to express the consequences of experiences in words, but not the experiences themselves. Thus, in this chapter, the reader will often feel as if I am following a tangent in my exposition, but such obvious deviations are absolutely necessary to express all the subtleties for which words are lacking.
The Return of the Warriors stated that the difficulty of the Warrior's Path lay not in its academic complexity, but, paradoxically, in its apparent simplicity. This is especially true with regard to stopping the world, as this technique covers many subtle nuances that look quite insignificant.
For example, it is for this reason that an incredibly powerful warrior is able to pass through a crowd of people so that no one will pay attention to him. If this warrior wants to, he can even manipulate the awareness of the crowd along the way, and no one will notice anything special. Some may find it strange that he suddenly wanted to do something that a minute ago he did not even think about.
The skill of a warrior is such that he never attracts attention to himself, unless he himself wants it, and therefore fully realizes that this is a huge advantage over his fellows.
The ability of a warrior to go about his business unnoticed is one of the most brilliant achievements of the Toltecs - it not only gives a warrior unlimited freedom, but also allows him to avoid the deadly traps of self-importance and arrogance.
Stopping the world belongs to the category of magical actions of a warrior. From an external point of view, there is nothing to show in stopping the world, but for any warrior who managed to accomplish this act, it represents an exciting experience leading to amazing results.
In order to understand this more clearly, one must realize that all the provisions of the Toltec teachings described earlier are integral parts of stopping the world. Thus, the technique of stopping the world is of a composite nature and requires high skill in all the techniques outlined so far, as well as in several others that will be described later.
For this reason, it is absolutely necessary that a person put together everything he has learned previously; in doing so, he is aware of how each concept and technique is combined with all the others and forms a whole with them, much exceeding the sum of the individual parts.
The most important result of stopping the world is that the warrior is freed from social conditioning and becomes able to move and shift the assemblage point along his own field.
In this regard, we should not forget that the movement of the assemblage point leads to sobriety, while its shift causes an altered state of perception. Although sobriety can also be called an altered state of perception, it is important to remember that any movement of the assemblage point is associated only with first attention, or ordinary awareness.
In contrast, the shift in the assemblage point brings the warrior to a second attention, or state of heightened awareness, to what is technically called a genuine altered state of perception.
In order to be able to move and move the assemblage point of his own free will, the student needs to master all the techniques described to date, among which, of course, is the need to lead the life of a warrior. Obviously, the first important step in the development of the student is the moment when he reaches the point of movement of the assemblage sufficient for the acquisition of sobriety art.
After that, the student goes to the level of a hunter. Then, when he has mastered the life of a warrior and learned to move the assemblage point to move on to heightened awareness, the student rightfully deserves the title of a warrior.
Being free from his view of the world and capable of causing altered states of perception, a warrior can adjust any energy field of his choice. When its assemblage point moves far enough from its usual position, the resulting perception is so different from the usual that such a new level of perception can rightly be called a completely different world. From a technical point of view, this is called the assembly of a new world.
Although the assembly of other worlds is based on concepts and techniques that we will have to deal with much later, they are mentioned here to indicate a common goal, as they are a natural extension of the ability to stop the world. For this reason, we will take a preliminary acquaintance with this concept in order to better understand the technique of stopping the world.
In general, there are ten different worlds in the human band that can be assembled; one of them, of course, is the world that we perceive in ordinary awareness. The other nine worlds are as tangible as the familiar human world, but they can only be perceived after assembly. This means that when a warrior is able to shift the assemblage point to the position in which the other nine worlds exist, he can tune in to the energy fields that make up each of these worlds. In this case, the warrior collects his perception within the framework of the new world.
However, it is important to remember that the glowing cocoon is one coherent whole, consisting of many energy fields interacting with each other as a single space. There are no gaps in the cocoon, that is, areas not filled with energy fields. Thus, although there are ten different worlds in the human band, they are not independent of each other. In between these worlds passes countless energy fields connecting the worlds, and this fact always confuses the beginner.
The energy fields that fill the gaps between the different worlds belong to an extremely wide range of vibrations — each frequency flows imperceptibly into the next. The final result of this placement is that the energy fields located closer to any of the worlds are similar to the fields of this world, and as they are removed from it, the energy fields gradually acquire the properties of the next world, and so on. Thus, it is impossible to determine to which world any intermediate field belongs. In the final analysis, the only indication of which world can be attributed to a particular intermediate energy field can only be the degree of manifestation in it of special qualities associated with this world.
The ability to clearly distinguish the degree of manifestation of special qualities does not particularly bother the warrior, unless he is a very developed seer. More important to the warrior is that there is indeed a perfectly defined system of relationships between the ten worlds, and the warrior is vital to the ability to recognize and comprehend this system.
In a simplified sense, these relationships are the result of the interaction between the ten worlds and are technically called the treasures of the Way of the Warrior or simply treasures.
In the intermediate energy fields surrounding the ten worlds within the human band, there are twenty-two treasures.
Twenty-one of them have clearly expressed properties of their own, much more noticeable than all the qualities of the energy fields themselves. Treasures are quite easily mistaken for independent worlds. However, it is important to realize that there are only ten real worlds, and treasures are the result of their relationship.
Thus, if the assemblage point does not move far enough to assemble one of the other nine worlds, the warrior can perceive a treasure, and although this will mean an altered state of perception, it does not assemble a new world as such.
It should be noted that all references to other worlds related only to the human band. In fact, there are many more worlds in the human cocoon: some gather with incredible difficulty, others with alarming ease.
One such practice involved assembling the world of the beast - of all the existing worlds, it is easiest to assemble, since at the same time a person very closely merges with animals.
It is very difficult to describe the world of the beast in rational terms; we can only say that, collecting this world, a warrior could take the form of any animal of his choice. However, it must be emphasized that, in addition to animal instincts, the world of the beast has other qualities - qualities that are truly disgusting and repulsive from the point of view of man. Moreover, the assembly of the world of the beast always causes a real transformation, or, more precisely, reincarnation.
In other words, a warrior who has gathered the world of the beast is able to temporarily, but quite literally, turn into the animal he wants, or take any animal-like form that will arise in his imagination.
Warriors avoid such practices, for they are not only useless for gaining new knowledge, but also impose an indelible imprint on personal power. This means that if a warrior gathers the world of the beast, his personal power remains forever infected with the qualities of this world.
All of the above makes it possible to understand that man is really a magical being of the Universe. Not only does it have almost limitless potential, but it is shrouded in a mystery that defies any rational reasoning.
And yet the curse of human existence is that ordinary modern man leads a barren life among the mundane trifles that automatically deprive him of the opportunity to realize his subtle divine nature and incredible potentialities.
YOU CAN'T BECOME A WARNER WITHOUT STOPING THE WORLD. TO DO IT, YOU NEED TO BELIEVE THAT IT IS POSSIBLE AND THAT MAN IS THE MAGICAL BEING OF THE UNIVERSE, AUTHORITY TO DO IT.
The goal of the warrior is to achieve not only freedom from social conditioning, but also the freedom that allows him to reveal all his potential abilities as a magical being. Such freedom naturally includes the ability to tune into any energy fields of one’s own free will and explore all levels of perception available to a person.
However, true liberation becomes possible only after the student manages to stop the world. It is simply impossible to identify our latent potentialities while remaining in the tight fetters of the cumulative effects of social conditioning and the very world we have inherited with our physical embodiment.
Human beings around us can go to any lengths to convince us that this world is the only reality that exists, but a potential warrior is a human being, every part of his being feeling that life is something much more than that which is available to the eye.
As a result, the disciple of the Way of the Warrior chooses to believe that he is able to reach the very center of his being and learn, first, who he really is, secondly, what his true potential is, and, thirdly, what his true purpose is. Once this decision is made, the student’s rate of development begins to exceed all imagined limits.
Realizing the importance of stopping the world, we can move on to defining the process associated with this comprehensive concept. It has been said that stopping the world is a composite technique that includes everything that has been studied before, as well as several techniques that have not yet been described. The reader should not worry that he does not know all these techniques. If he achieves an awareness of the process of stopping the world, later techniques will automatically and naturally merge into it.
So far, we’re only focusing on techniques we’re already familiar with.
If it were necessary to express the essence of all the techniques already outlined, this could be done quite accurately with one short phrase: learn to treat yourself well. This is the central position of all the teachings described to date.
Most students who fail to become warriors have persistently refused to acknowledge the possibility that they may be much more than they think.
The only reason that humanity as a whole is dragging away a painful existence is that people accept that they deserve nothing better.
All of us, regardless of who we are, are particles of a huge whole called life, and therefore play our small roles in the great process called evolution.
The ale to be played by each individual is called destiny, and evolution is ultimately the sum total of all individual purposes, since there is only one life developing a single awareness. For this reason, it goes without saying that the only sin is the sin of separation.
Thus, it becomes clear from the above that in the process of learning to stop the world, the student must first of all stop telling himself that he is what he began to consider himself under the influence of social conditioning. Of course, this means stopping the internal dialogue, which in turn leads the student to erase the personal history, as a result of which he can get rid of his view of the world.
Stopping the world means stopping social conditioning, ceasing to tell oneself that one is a victim of circumstances, and indulging in continuous reflection and a sense of one's own insignificance. Stopping the world means making a conscious decision to take full responsibility for yourself and your actions — physical, emotional, and mental. Stopping the world means reaching the point where a person decides to put an end to everything that makes him unhappy and start a whole new life.
When a person makes such a decision, it is invariably the result of an inner indication coming from the heart itself. This order is called the Stitch of the Spirit; its essence is strikingly simple and at the same time extremely serious: “Stay where you are and perish — or catch a fleeting moment of chance.”
TO STOP PEACE, A MAN MUST BE AWARE THAT HE SHOULD STOP INDULING INTO HIS VIEW OF PEACE — ONLY WHEN HE CAN DOCK AN EXACTLY GENERALLY CHOICED
Stopping the world is a process that begins with the realization of the need to change your view of the world and ends with the belief that for survival, a person should get rid of a sense of his own insignificance. In this regard, it should be realized that the halt in peace is the final result of the fact that a person relies on force.
Bet on strength means that a person has come to realize the impossibility of leading a previous lifestyle.
No one who has relied on strength can hope to survive the challenges of power if he clings to a sense of his own insignificance.
Ultimately, stopping the world is as easy and as difficult as deciding to treat yourself well.
You can treat yourself well in the true sense of the word only when a person has realized the interconnectedness of all living things.
It is only after a person understands that all living things interact and are therefore interdependent that he finds true humility, which leads him to agree with himself and his life as having a purpose and therefore a value; in the disclosure of this purpose and value lies our duty.
Thus, in order to stop the world, we must go out into the open and, in the face of all the power of life, assert our right to power.
TO STOP PEACE, YOU MUST DECLARE YOUR RIGHT TO FORCE. But no one can claim their right to power if they think they’re unsuited.
Reasonable cooperation
BETWEEN ACADEMY THINKING AND INTELLIGENCE, there is a huge difference. ACADEMICAL THOUGHTS CAN ACT ONLY IN THE CONTEXT OF SEPARATENESS, WHEN THE INTELLIGENCE OF THEM IS A COMPETITIVE COOPERATION WITH FUNDAMENTAL INTEGRITY THAT CONDUCTS THE LIFE PROCESS.
A warrior, whether he is a man or a woman, is convinced by his own experience of the existence of a single life, which manifests itself in myriads of different forms. Because of this, life has (and uses) the opportunity to experience an unimaginable number of variants of awareness, so what is called power turns out to be the total sum of all interactions between different levels of awareness.
In other words, there is only one life that creates one type of awareness, and each of us, people, together with other forms of life, is endowed with the obligation to fully use the potential of that particular level of awareness that is entrusted to him.
All of this brings us to two of the most fundamental questions facing humanity: first, what is life, and no, what is the purpose of life?
It is not easy to answer these questions, for it leads us into the world of the Unspeakable, into the world of the Unspoken, which the Toltecs have designated simply as unknowable.
That is why it is important to remember that the unknowable is a relative concept: it does not mean that it is impossible to understand life at all, it rather says that its essence cannot be accurately expressed in words. Moreover, since our human understanding depends on the use of words, it naturally implies that we are unable to understand the true meaning of life based on our human qualities. The only way to understand the meaning of life is to see its source, that is, the Eagle; but this implies the need to penetrate the unknowable — something impossible for one who is still in his human form.
The best thing we can do to understand the meaning of life is to indirectly see the Eagle, that is, to see how the process of life unfolds on the physical plane, because through this we can come to a very accurate understanding of both the meaning and the purpose of life, without discarding our human characteristics. However, to see the process of life is possible only to the seer - that is why the Way of the Warrior is a practical way.
Without this ability to see, we can understand life itself and its purpose only from our own experience.
What, then, is life? Toltecs define life very simply: life is all that the mind has. Therefore, for the Toltecs, everything is life in one form or another, whether it is man, animal, plant, stone, or atom.
The only reason why some members of the scientific community still do not recognize the forms of life of stones and atoms is that they stubborn in their desire to reduce life only to beings with biological functions. On this occasion, the Toltecs simply recognized that life is divided into two entirely different categories — forms that have biological functions (which the Toltecs call organic life), and forms that lack such functions, or inorganic life.
Although the evidence of life is open to the eyes of everyone, only the seer can see these life forms.
No one, not even the representatives of the scientific community, can deny that the crystal structures of the stone really demonstrate the presence of intrinsic intelligence. The same intrinsic intelligence is demonstrated by atoms, balancing themselves in the process of building molecules; moreover, microbiologists have long looked at the DNA molecule with awe.
However, when it comes to the definition of life, it is crucial to remember that this definition is based on our experience of the process of life, but not on life as such. In other words, we describe life on the basis of its manifestations. As for the life that does not manifest itself, its origin, here we are deprived of the opportunity to observe. That's why we just call it Ineffable.
All we can say with certainty about the origin of life is that it is and that it obviously contains in itself the potentiality to manifest itself in ways we call intelligence. In other words, the origin of life is the potential of intelligence.
What is the purpose of life, i.e. manifesting life? No matter how simple the answer to this question may be, here again we are faced with the complexity of its awareness by the forces of rational reason. Toltecs define the purpose of life as the development of all possible levels of awareness.
To understand the meaning of this definition, first of all it is necessary to understand what the concept of "awareness" implies.
Try to understand that any manifested life, regardless of form and whether it is organic or inorganic, is reasonable. Observations show that the actual level of awareness varies from one form of life to another.
In other words, awareness depends on a particular form of life manifestation, while reason, being an inherent property of all life, does not depend on form in any way. From what has been said, it can be concluded that both mind and awareness imply the presence of consciousness. Generally speaking, the difficulty in understanding this lies in the extreme frivolity with which a person treats the words used. That is why most of humanity is unable to distinguish between the concepts of awareness, reason and consciousness simply because all these terms are usually considered synonymous.
In fact, despite the rather close relationship caused by mutual dependence, these concepts have significant semantic differences.
The word intelligence comes from the Latin word intelligence, which means “to choose between, to distinguish”; meanwhile, the word awareness originates from the Latin word vereri, which translates as “to be afraid.”
Thus, we have, on the one hand, a state of consciousness that causes the ability to distinguish, and on the other hand, a state of consciousness that provides for the need to be alert. Both states are merely incarnations of consciousness, a term whose Latin ancestor, “conscius,” presupposes the ability to “share knowledge.”
In other words, although there is only one life that can have only one consciousness, the very definition of “consciousness” presupposes duality, since it is possible to “share knowledge” only if there is at least one more subject. In principle, even the terms "one" and "unity" presuppose the existence of "plurality", because otherwise there would be no one and nothing to unite, so that the concept of uniqueness would be meaningless.
If we look at this from one point of view, we can see that in reality the concept of consciousness has two semantic definitions, namely: mind and awareness. Mind, or intelligence, is the inherent ability of life to distinguish, or choose between; awareness reflects the ability of the life form to be aware of the need for alertness. However, the meaning in all these concepts is much more than it may seem at first glance.
As we have seen, the word “reasonable” implies the ability to “distinct between”; in this connection, it is very important to remember that, according to the Toltec definition, life is reasonable. Thanks to their ability to see the process of life, thanks to their experience of seeing this process, the Toltecs know: there is only one life. Then the question arises: between what to choose? Answer it simply on the condition that you really understand the consequences of the concept of "consciousness".
If there is only one life, then it must not only be all-encompassing, but must also contain all forms of consciousness. This implies that consciousness is a summative concept, uniting everything that the Toltecs call unknowable, unknowable and known.
In other words, consciousness is simply defined as undifferentiated knowledge of life. This, in turn, suggests that life itself must have the ability to distinguish between knowledge already known and knowledge that is not yet known; in other words, life (that is, reason) makes a distinction between what it knows and what it does not yet know.
And yet it is necessary to understand that the concept of life embraces everything; therefore, the only necessary knowledge must be about oneself.
Therefore, when we say that life makes a distinction between what it already knows and what it does not yet know, we mean that life is capable of making a distinction between what it knows about itself and what it does not yet know about itself.
In simpler terms, life chooses between knowledge and ignorance, both of which are an integral part of its own consciousness. It follows from this that life in its primary state is consciousness, or, as we have seen earlier, potential intelligence.
But before the act of reason is revealed (to separate the known from the unknown), life remains an undivided consciousness.
By remaining in the positions of the human worldview, we really cannot go beyond the statement that life is intelligence, because we do not know anything beyond what is said. For example, there is no way we can justify the origin of life, nor do we know whether it is finite or infinite. Moreover, the concept of undifferentiated consciousness is completely inaccessible to rational thinking for the simple reason that such a state of consciousness implies chaos in the literal sense of the word.
Despite the fact that the seeing Toltecs have discovered some amazing evidence of the complexity of the universe, an ordinary person who has not yet been able to prove these facts, such studies will certainly seem purely speculative.
Therefore, before we begin to study the intricacies of cosmology, we need to limit the scope of this chapter to the knowledge that is obtained as a result of direct participation in the process of life.
Before we go any further, let us first summarize what we know so far.
So we have a single life, which is primarily undivided consciousness and which, through observation, is also known to us as the potential mind. We know nothing about the origin of life as such, so we simply recognize the fact of its existence by calling it the Ineffable. This is life unmanifested. In other words, She Is, but She is Nothing, the Void which the Toltecs called the Nagual (Figure 6).
Figure 6. Life Unmanifested
But we also know that life is all around us, and that beyond that, it shows us quite clearly an act of intelligence (or simply intelligence). It is already Life Manifesting, All That Is, which, like an island, floats in emptiness; it is called the tonal. This is the primary dividing line between the life of the Unmanifested and the life of the Manifested, in other words, the division between the nagual and the tonal. The Nagual we consider to be a spirit because he is Ni-What. No-T'ning , not nothing - nothing - ed.); the tonal is All That Is. Every-thing, and we call it matter.
Life separates the known from the unknown through the act of reason, in order to learn about oneself what is yet unknown. But above all, life remains undifferentiated consciousness (we define this relatively known and unknown as being in a state of unknowability).
The difference between the known and the unknown is therefore a secondary differentiation (see figure 7).
Figure 7. Life Manifested
Secondary differentiation of consciousness is of paramount importance because it is the root cause of separation, or distinction.
The primary differentiation between the nagual and the tonal is not really a separation per se; it is rather a materialization. From this point of view, it should be clear that it is not possible to separate Anything from Nothing. It is for this reason that it is argued that the root cause is secondary differentiation - after all, only at its level it is possible to truly separate One from the Other. As a result of the primary separation, one of the most influential laws of the universe comes into force, namely, the law of polarity.
Despite the fact that in our time many people know this law, not everyone understands its meaning, as a result of which it turns out to be largely distorted. Nevertheless, it is vital that we understand at least the basic prerequisites of this law if we want to understand the concept of reasonable cooperation.
The whole theory of polarity is based on the concept of the existence of two poles, one of which is called male, and the second - female.
In the physical sciences, these poles are called north and south; in physics and chemistry proper, positive and negative, cathode and anode; in mathematics, rational and irrational; in psychology, anima and animus, yin and yang, etc., etc. Finally, in the Toltec tradition they are called nagual and tonal (i.e. spirit and matter or life and matter).
We can complicate and subject this concept as much as we like; but we can also formulate it in a principled way, as can be seen from the following aphorism:
THERE IS, IS, AND WILL BE ONLY ONE LIFE DEVELOPING ONE CONSCIOUSNESS BY THE USE OF ONE MATERIAL.
Leaving aside the question of awareness for a moment, we shall see the primary duality of spirit-matter, or nagual-tonal, or, in other words, undifferentiated consciousness (nagual), as the opposites of differentiated consciousness (tonal).
Next. Since the nagual is a prerequisite for the emergence of the tonal, it would be logical to consider the nagual as the cause of the consequence we call the tonal. To clarify the meaning of what has been said, let us call the nagual a positive pole and the tonal a negative pole (although such terminology is purely conditional and has nothing to do with our usual associations in the field of moral values).
Continuing our terminological research in the same spirit, we can call the tonal a feminine principle, since all manifestations of life are carried out through matter, and matter, in turn, is associated with the maternal aspect of life. In principle, the word "mother" is formed on the basis of this association, since the Latin equivalents of the concepts "mother" and "matter", respectively "mother" and "matter", originate from one root.
In contrast to the tonal, the nagual is defined as the masculine (see figure 8). Based on this terminology, we come to one of the main premises of the Toltec tradition, which is that the cause is always positive in relation to the effect, regardless of the specific level of manifestation.
Figure 8. Cause and effect
In addition, you must understand that differentiated consciousness itself, or the tonal, has two poles, namely, the unknown and the known. We already know that the purpose of manifestation is to enable life to discover what it does not yet know about itself and to separate what it already knows from what it has not. From this we can see that the known is positive towards the unknown, or, in other words, the known is masculine, while the unknown is feminine.
Between the two poles of the nagual and the tonal there is what we call a manifestation, or rather, a manifestation of potential intelligence.
On the other hand, what exists between the poles of the tonal is certainly a differentiated consciousness created by an act of reason (see figure 9).
Figure 9. Differentiated Consciousness (Polarity)
This difference in the sphere of the tonal is of great importance, since the prerequisites for the emergence of the law of polarity are created by two polarities of the tonal, and not by two poles of the nagual-tonal, as is usually believed.
We have already said that although the primary duality of the nagual-tonal does exist, this differentiation is a consequence of manifestation and is therefore not a true separation. Perhaps this confusing conclusion will become somewhat clearer if we consider it on the example of a band magnet. Like a magnet, which is a single substance having a north and south pole, a tonal, i.e. Everything has positive and negative poles. A magnet cannot consist of matter at one pole and nothing at the other.
The same principle applies to the so-called paternal and maternal aspects of life. Although the nagual is masculine in relation to the tonal, it would be completely wrong to assume that the paternal aspect of the Manifested Life is beyond manifestation. Therefore, we must consider the tonal as a whole, bearing in mind that the secondary differentiation of the two poles of the tonal was the result of an act of rationality, while the primary differentiation between the nagual and the tonal is the result of a manifestation of potential rationality.
From the fact that primary differentiation is the cause of secondary differentiation, and from the principles described above, we can see that the act of reasonableness is negative in relation to the manifestation of reasonableness. From this it is not difficult to conclude that if we considered the two poles of the tonal as a whole, then we would have to consider the same primary differentiation between the nagual and the tonal. In other words, if the tonal, or differentiated consciousness, embodies the maternal aspect of life, then the manifestation of potential intelligence is paternal (Figure 10).
Figure 10. Relationship between the paternal and maternal aspects
This leads us to a place in the study from which we can clearly understand what awareness is. We know that awareness is defined as the ability of a life form to be aware of the need to be alert. In other words, life forms are aware of the inherent need of life to develop knowledge - hence the need to be constantly in readiness. However, the state of constant readiness implies a certain fear (we have already considered the Latin root of the English concept of awareness - "awareness", which translates as "fear"). Here we come close to the two basic requirements for the warrior who has chosen the Way, namely, that the warrior must always be in a state of readiness and must be afraid of true knowledge.
However, awareness also implies a certain knowledge; in addition, knowledge can exist only in the conditions of the reality of the known, that is, thanks to the transfer of what was previously unknown to the field of the known. In short, awareness arises only under the condition of establishing the poles of the tonal for the reason that awareness itself depends entirely on the formative nature of life.
It follows that consciousness is impossible without a preliminary primary and secondary differentiation of consciousness - it owes its existence to these two differentiations. Here we can already assume that in reality awareness is a manifestation of the nagual’s need to discover the unknown and that there is a certain connection between the nagual and the known (Figure 11).
It follows from all the above that awareness is the result of the simultaneous manifestation of potential intelligence and the act of rationality. We may equally well state that awareness is the result of the interaction between the primary and secondary differentiation of consciousness, and is therefore the second cause of separation, which is negative in relation to the first cause. This is the technical definition of awareness in Toltecs.
So, since awareness is a manifestation of the nagual’s need for the evolution of consciousness, it must also be an aspect of consciousness. It is hardly surprising when we remember that there is only one life with one consciousness.
Summarizing the above, we will come to the conclusion that a single life is undifferentiated consciousness, which in essence is nothing but potential intelligence. However, in order to develop consciousness, undifferentiated consciousness manifests itself in a triple way, namely in the form of potential intelligence, an act of rationality and awareness.
We have already noted that awareness is a direct link between the nagual and the known. On this basis, we can define awareness as the instinctive need of any life form to make the most of its potential. Therefore, it is through awareness that life forms are able to distinguish the known from the unknown.
This, in turn, suggests that awareness as an act of intelligence also leads to the separation of opposites; that is why it is called the second cause of separation, or discernment.
The distinction, or division, cannot be taken literally, just as one cannot see light without darkness. Naturally, this suggests that light and darkness must be separated beforehand — otherwise we would perceive only a strange shade of gray. Similarly, it cannot be said that the known is the former undivided unknown.
Such a fundamental separation was certainly caused by the act of reason at the time the two poles of the tonal were established; but it is reasonable to assume that such a separation can be perceived only through awareness.
It must be remembered that the only meaning of such a division is that life forms can gradually determine the location of the unknown. To determine the location of the unknown is to make it knowable.
From this point of view, it is obvious that it is through awareness that life can learn about itself what has not been known before. Hence, awareness, on the one hand, performs the function of separation or, more precisely, of distinction; on the other hand, as a result of the act of distinction, it also unites the poles of the tonal, gradually turning the unknown into the knowable.
Ultimately, awareness, through the process of separation and unification, and through the existence of a direct connection between the nagual and the knower, brings together the three aspects of life manifesting in a single whole. It is this which implies the assertion that the secondary cause is negative in relation to the primary cause, for although awareness is in its essence a force of discernment, the same essence defines it as a force of union.
Therefore, we must recognize that, according to the nature of the interaction between the tonal and the nagual, awareness itself has two poles, one of which separates and the other unites. The dividing pole corresponds to what we call the thinking principle, i.e. the mind, and the unifying pole corresponds to the feeling principle or intention.
The interaction between these two poles produces an act of perception that we call simply awareness.
It is clear from the foregoing that the paternal aspect of life (which manifests a potential mind) has an inherent tendency to unite, i.e. to unite.
To the transformation of the unknown into the knowable; on the other hand, the maternal aspect, or the act of reason, separates the two poles of the tonal, thereby giving the father's principle its fulfillment. It is natural that awareness, being the product of both these aspects, partly adopts the inherent qualities of these aspects and in this respect it can rightly be called a filial principle.
Father, mother, and son, these three aspects of life, exist and interact at all possible levels of being; they form the very essence of life manifesting itself and therefore pervading the entire universe.
Here we need to go back to the premises of the Truths of Awareness and remember that the universe is made up of an infinite number of energy fields. These energy fields are naturally combined, grouped according to their own oscillation frequency.
Such field combinations are called energy field ranges or simply ranges. Consequently, the three aspects of life described above can be fundamentally described as three great ranges (we will return to this concept later).
By the way, the great mathematician and philosopher of antiquity Pythagoras very elegantly expressed the meaning of the concept of the three great ranges in his theorem on the right triangle. However, the consideration of this theorem takes us far beyond the scope of this book, since its comprehension involves deep knowledge in cosmology.
The study of cosmological truths is not part of this book, so we will simply point out that the Pythagorean theorem is an exact mathematical model of the three great ranges, and that the Pythagorean aspect ratios of the triangle exactly correspond to the relationships that determine the interaction between the three aspects of life.
Another major scientific breakthrough was Einstein’s law of relativity. This law is a mathematical expression of the law of manifestation.
Using the simple equation e=mc2, Einstein proved that the energy (e) is identical to the mass/matter (m); indeed, the tonal is a manifestation of the nagual.
However, the equation e=m is true only if m is multiplied by a square of some constant value. As a necessary constant Einstein took the speed of light; but in this respect the Toltecs somewhat disagree with the great scientist, for experience suggests that there is nothing really constant in the universe, so that even the speed of light can not be considered a constant.
Of course, this does not mean that Einstein’s equation of relativity is wrong. The only thing the scientific community is wrong about is its understanding of constant magnitude. The equation of relativity turns out to be exceptionally correct if one realizes that the only necessary constant in the world of manifestation is the constancy of interaction between the two poles of awareness. We can say that differentiated consciousness (m), multiplied by the product of the two poles of awareness (c2) is equal to undifferentiated consciousness (e). As a result, it is this expression, surprisingly, reflects the very essence of the concept of relativity (although most scientists, unfortunately, interpret Einstein’s law of relativity in a completely different way).
To understand the implications of this statement, we must return to the Truths of Consciousness: they say that man is a microcosm of the macrocosm and, therefore, is an exact copy of the universe.
When we consider awareness according to human standards, we find that the dividing pole (thinking principle) is the capacity of man, which we call rational thinking; accordingly, the unifying pole (feeling principle) is our ability, such as emotionality.
Needless to say, despite the constant constant interaction between the two poles of awareness, the result of such interaction is never constant - on the contrary, it always turns out to be variable!
It follows that we should not be surprised at the statement that the world (or spirit) should be related in our perception. Simply put, our perception of the world depends most directly on the result of the interaction between the two poles of awareness. This is the true meaning of the concept of relativity.
Hence it is quite clear that if we prefer to operate with the categories of rational thinking, then our worldview will be extremely materialistic, divisive; if we prefer feelings, then our views of the world will be spiritual, unifying. But only when we realize that this or that side leads to a disturbance of balance can we really understand the need for harmony of mind and heart — only when we combine discernment and union equally can we achieve that balance which in people is called the integrity of personality. This is the meaning of reasonable cooperation.
From all that has been said so far, it is easy to conclude that the concept of reasonable cooperation leads us directly to the reality of destiny, destiny. Purpose is another concept that we can complicate almost indefinitely.
Ignorance cannot be justified. Somewhere deep inside ourselves we all know who we are and what we are. HOW AND WHAT WE SHOULD BE USED IN LIFE.
The reason why we tend to overlook our inner feelings and knowledge is that these feelings and knowledge do not always coincide with the belief in what life has prepared for us imposed by social conditions.
And yet, despite all these troubles, the purpose is not something indefinite, unknown. Purpose is our internal map, which very accurately determines the life path of each person. The only thing we need to do is follow the directions of this map; however, since this is our inner map, it is not difficult to read it.
IF YOU WANT TO TEST THE PREVENTION OF SURVIVAL IN YOUR LIFE, START RIGHT FROM HERE WHERE YOU ARE NOW. TRYING TO KNOW THE DETERMINATION BEFORE YOU DEFEND THIS WAY, NOT WHICH YOU WILL BE BRINGING TO, OR SURVEY IS NOT A RAILWAY WHEN YOU DON'T DISCOVER IT. NO, IT'S A FULL DEGREE OF THE WAY
At the beginning of the training, students often make the mistake of believing that their destiny is invariably predetermined; this is due to the misunderstanding that we all live in an ever-changing universe full of countless possibilities. And although the fact that none of us can escape fate or choose another is beyond doubt, it is necessary to understand that “there are many roads to Rome.”
It is absurd to assume that in a universe that is constantly in a state of change and mutual transition, there can be a strictly predetermined fate (or, more precisely, fate).
If fate were truly unchanged, then all of us, without exception, would be late for our train every time because of our own stupidity. On the contrary, it is thanks to the flexibility of fate that most people somehow manage to fulfill their predestination sufficiently so as not to stray from the path indicated by fate.
However, there are some events in our lives that are more or less unchanged because they relate to the moment when we begin our journey in this particular life. In essence, these events are the basic “bricks” from which our destiny is built; by their nature, they are the main requirements that we need so that we can fulfill the intended.
Here is another fundamental factor that interests us in this case: who we were born - a man or a woman. We have already said that the creature that finds flesh in each of us is our dreamer, a creature in itself of both sexes. Therefore, in every man and in every woman there is a certain “partner” belonging to the opposite sex. As a result of the influence of fate, our incarnations alternately change from male to female and back, thanks to which we acquire the ability to know both sides of our nature. It is hardly surprising to recall that the tonal has two poles, the male and the female, and that the reason for this separation is to enable the nagual to know his full potential.
We already know that the quality of knowledge is inherent in a man, and that of ignorance in a woman. In this sense, it is very important to remember that the male and female principles are the two poles of the tonal and therefore, despite all their differences, they are one.
The only reason for the persistence of the idea of some superiority of man over woman is that awareness is a direct connection between the nagual and the known, and since the man corresponds to the known, it is erroneously concluded that the supremacy of men is the result of their direct connection with the nagual.
In a certain sense, this is true — but women have the same direct connection with the nagual, except that their communication line is completely different from that of men.
Since men deal with the known, they naturally tend to use the rational mind. Women, on the other hand, communicate with the unknown and therefore no less naturally choose emotions - after all, when dealing with the unknown, the only thing left is to feel inside.
Probably, in this place the reader will want to get acquainted again with the teachings about feeling, which are quite applicable here. However, do not forget that feelings and emotions are not the same thing. The emotion always arises as a result of a specific feeling, which is the expression of the unknown.
THE NATURE OF WOMEN IS THAT FROM THE DEPTH OF HIS EQUITY WOMAN REQUESTS ON THE SURFACE OF THE SCALE OF THE UNKNOWN. PRACTICAL APPLICATION OF THESE Shards IN THE PHYSICAL PLAN IS THE CARE OF A MAN. Because it is he who has the capacity to LOGICALLY THOSE WHO INTUITIVELY FEEL A WOMAN. FOR THIS MAN SHOULD APPLY HIS FEELING CAPABILITIES TO WHAT THE WOMAN GAVE HIM. — IN THIS SITUATION HE CAN FOLLOW HIM BY CONSCIOUSLY APPLICING THE PRACTICAL APPLICABILITY OF HER GIFT. Precisely thus, by joint efforts, a man and a woman draw up a map of the unknown.
The above aphorism in a more graphic form depicts the process of reasonable cooperation that should exist in the relationship between a man and a woman.
Since woman is a being of the unknown, she can hardly be considered a real woman if she has to be rational at the same time, for rational reason is connected only with the known.
In order for man to fully grasp the unknown, he must penetrate it exclusively as an observer, that is, without any secret thought of interpreting the unknown in terms of the known.
WOMEN ARE NOT WATCHING THE RATIONAL CONSEQUENCES, so it is capable of quickly, but SURFACELY LEARNING THE CITIZEN SPACE OF THE UNKNOWN. FOLLOWING, WOMAN ACT HORIZONTALLY, A MAN, WITH ANOTHER PARTY, SHOULD DETERMINE THE CONSEQUENCES OF ALL THEIR OPENINGS. SO HE MOVES SLOWER THAN A WOMAN, BUT TRAVELS MORE DEEPLY. THE MAN IS VERTICAL. BUT TO MAKE A MAP OF THE UNKNOWN NEEDED AS WIDE, SO IS DEEP COVERED. Therefore, a man and a woman need each other’s special abilities. THIS RECIPROCAL NEED IS THE BASIS OF SMART COOPERATION.
The journey into the unknown is manifested in the fact that a woman offers a man many different fragments of what she met during the day (or life).
Moreover, reasonable cooperation is especially important in relation to our inner partner - we have already talked about the fact that inside every man and every woman there is a partner, the other half of the opposite sex. However, the technique of interaction with an internal partner can be understood — and mastered — only by learning to use external partners as a mirror that reflects the internal partner.
In this regard, it is very important to note: in both men and women, reasonable cooperation with an internal partner is equivalent to listening to the voice of one’s own heart. Only by learning to listen to our heart can we reach out to our inner partner and communicate with him.
In other words, this world, the great mother of all things, speaks to us tirelessly in its own language, and if we only find time to listen to the great mother and unravel the meaning of her messages, we will never suffer from a lack of knowledge. That is why it is extremely important that the warrior is always open to the perception of others, noticing even the smallest details of his life, no matter how small and disparate they may seem.
We are all surrounded by power. Through this, with any reasonable cooperation, whether it is between a man and a woman or a man and the outside world, the flow of knowledge moves unhindered.
It must also be remembered that awareness itself has two poles, namely, a rational mind that divides and a heart that unites. The reader must understand that the Toltecs endow the heart with the ability to feel, which is the embodiment of irrational reason.
We have already proved that a man belongs to the field of the known and, since awareness is a direct link between the nagual and the known, a man, roughly speaking, is just a “processor”, which is faced with the task of mapping the unknown. The Great Woman is the world around her, which is the feminine principle, i.e., the unknown.
On the basis of the need for deeper understanding and practical considerations, we must not forget that it is the rational mind that makes the distinction and division.
On the contrary, it is the heart that unites everything, since it is the feelings of a man and a woman that encourage a man to include the unknown in the known.
Courage is the distinguishing feature of a real man; BUT TO HAVE BOLDNESS, A MAN MUST HAVE HEART.
We can quite simply sum up the results of reasonable cooperation by saying that in the process of such cooperation a woman listens to a man, then with the help of her rational mind she accurately determines the basic need of a man and goes to the unknown, which, in essence, is the embodiment of the female nature.
Once in the unknown, a woman gives in to the will of her feelings, trying to cover as much as possible of the unknown (just as a fisherman tries to throw his net more widely). Then the woman returns to the man and gives him the booty. As in the catch of a fisherman, a man will find everything there, of various sizes and shapes. Guided by his heart, a man explores all this, first of all highlighting what can be used immediately practically. Having found a suitable for use, a man resorts to the help of his rational mind in order to use it to clear the finds, disassemble them into components, explore the goals and ways of using each, even the smallest detail. That is why it is said that a woman has primacy in the study of the unknown, and a man is the first to open his heart.
Due to the close relationship of the woman with the tonal, it is quite easy to identify it with the maternal aspect (do not forget that the tonal is feminine in relation to the nagual). It is this identification with the maternal aspect that allows a woman at the most elementary level to recognize not only the meaning of differentiation, but also the need for unification. We must not forget that the maternal aspect, this inherent need for unity, is the male side in a woman.
Generally speaking, because of their inherent depth of penetration, men advance along the Way of the Warrior much slower than women; but as soon as a man learns to open his heart, his courage becomes almost unparalleled.
SMART COOPERATION IS THE BASIS OF LIFE EXPERIENCED — THE CENTURY THAT COMPLETES EVERYTHING EXISTING AND MAKES A POSSIBLE EVOLUTION OF CONSCIOUSNESS TOGETHER. SMART COOPERATION BETWEEN MEN AND WOMEN, BETWEEN MEN AND PEACE IS THE ACT OF LOOKING TO YOUR HEART, WITH THE HELP OF CHAOTIC AND UNKNOWN CAN BE INCLUDED. CONSCIOUSLY, SMART COOPERATION PRESENTS ITS FEELING OF THAT NEULUOUS LOVE THAT Fleees FROM UNDERSTANDING MANY PEOPLE. JUST GO THE WAY WITH YOUR HEART. THE WARNER CAN UNDERSTAND THE TRUE MEANING OF LOVE.
A little earlier, we said that the first two requirements for one who has chosen to pass through the Way of the Warrior arise from the intrinsic quality of awareness; these requirements are that the warrior should always be on guard and comprehend knowledge with fear.
It’s easy to see that the other two requirements come from reasonable cooperation. When a man recognizes his inner feminine principle, and a woman recognizes the male present in her, there is real respect - not only for the representative of the opposite sex, but for the whole world, for all life in general. Similarly, when a man and a woman come to understand that by intelligently cooperating with their dreamers, they follow their destiny, absolute confidence arises. It is clear from this that intelligent cooperation is not only of great importance for life on the physical plane, but is also the ultimate condition for the fulfillment of one’s destiny. It is only by intelligent cooperation with our dreamers that we can hope to succeed in making full use of the potential of our present life.
Dancing with Death
EVERYTHING DEATH TOUCHES TURNS INTO POWER. WARRIORS UNDERSTAND THIS AND THEREFORE MAINTAIN THE CLOSEST RELATIONSHIP WITH THEIR DEATH — A RELATIONSHIP THAT, WITH TIME, TURNS INTO A DANCE.
By studying the technique of erasing personal history, we saw the importance of ending internal dialogue in order to eventually stop the world. We have also seen that it is absolutely necessary to believe in yourself, to learn to perceive yourself adequately, in order to be able to turn your own perception into an image that brings success and happiness instead of failures and misfortunes.
From this point of view, we also determined how necessary it is to understand and apply reasonable cooperation - for where there is no reasonable cooperation, there can be no love for oneself, love for the world in general, love for life, love for one's destiny. In an effort to accomplish this, we will gradually (and surely!) turn the island of the tonal into the so-called correct tonal — in other words, into a tonal suitable for a true warrior.
Therefore, erasing personal history is a complex technique that cannot be mastered from the start. Generally speaking, this is a transformation technique that can only be learned gradually and persistently over a period of time. True, it is necessary to realize that each mastered element of technology carries with it a particle of personal power and (most importantly) the inner feeling of joy that only a person who knows that he is going towards freedom can experience.
It is hardly possible to single out any one auxiliary element from the technique of erasing personal history and call it the most important; but if we look at the erasure of personal history as a holistic technique, we will see that of all auxiliary techniques, transformation makes the greatest contribution to this process. Transformation involves the elimination of all undesirable. But we already know that nothing can be removed from the island of the tonal! What do you mean by transformation?
The concept of transformation as understood by the Toltecs is probably the most striking — and most radical — concept in the Toltec tradition.
TRANSFORMATION PRESENTS THE MEANING PROCESS IN WHICH THE WARNER IS ACTIVELY PARTICIPATING WITH THE FIRST SECOND ON THE WAY OF THE WAR. It starts with transformation and ends with transformation.
Before we consciously begin the transformation process, we must realize that we are the sum total of everything that is to happen on the island of the tonal. This can only be changed by transforming the tonal island.
From The Return of the Warriors, you already know that this process involves the need to rearrange each of the elements that make up the island’s landscape. This does not mean that we can remove anything from the island; however, if we look closely at the island of the tonal, we will quickly find that the individual fragments of the island are actually made up of everything that we are “stately,” plus what we have inherited or borrowed from others as a result of our social conditioning.
It follows that in order to transform the landscape of the island, we must remove from it all foreign objects that do not belong to it. In other words, we need to free the island of the tonal from all traces of social conditioning. This “cleansing” turns out to be quite a radical measure — so radical that in the process of cleaning the former tonal must literally die.
Each of us has the “right” tonal, which is necessary at a given moment in life, and on the island of the tonal we have everything necessary for the life struggle and fulfillment of destiny.
If we accept this view, we will demonstrate our readiness to make the necessary efforts to begin the life of a warrior. This is all that is needed for the final analysis.
Trying to live the life of a warrior, we almost automatically begin to apply various techniques to our daily life - moreover, wanting to cope with the challenge, a person, without realizing it, begins to live in accordance with the teachings.
Living in accordance with the teachings, a person inevitably obeys his instructions, and then he begins to see lighthouses in front of him that show him the way. Finally, man ceases to make conscious efforts to master both the teachings and his techniques - they simply become his new way of life. Basically, that's all it takes.
Then the processes of transformation and transformation begin, but they pass as if on their own, without the conscious participation of a person. So gradually, step by step, the true tonal begins to appear.
Only those who have gone on the path of a warrior ready to die can hope to succeed.
All this leads us to the eternal question that is always asked by the students in this place: “But how can I eliminate what does not belong to me?
And how do I remake my tonal island? Despite the inevitability of the question, it cannot be recognized as legitimate, because the student who has reached this stage of learning has already received all the knowledge necessary to perform the transformation.
However, no matter how great the advantage of the new, it can be obtained only by making a complete transformation.
The life of a warrior gives another advantage - a technique that the Toltecs call dance with death.
This mysterious technique is sometimes called the dance of death or, accordingly, the last dance. In a sense, it can be considered a continuation of the technique of reasonable cooperation, but there are quite specific differences between the two. However, you will see for yourself as I explain to you the essence of the dance with death. In principle, it can not even be called a technique in the accepted sense of the word - it is rather the result, the result of mastering other techniques and their application in everyday life.
That is why we cannot study dance with death in advance, for it is, so to speak, a by-product of the struggle for the right to live as a warrior. Dancing with death is an additional reward that a warrior especially appreciates.
Let's take a look at this technique to expand our understanding of what it means to "live the life of a warrior."
People overwhelmingly believe that the concept of death is only a term that marks the cessation of life on the physical plane; in fact, such an explanation as nothing is far from the truth. Death is not just a term, it is a very real power that Toltec seers can see as clearly as they see the power of life. Because of the type of death, the Toltecs called it a rolling force, or drum.
Like life, death exists at every point in the vast universe; the only difference is that it has no effect on life as such — only on the forms used by life to unfold its awareness. In this sense, it is very important to remember that on this planet, and in general in the Universe, there are much more subtle forms of life, not similar to those dense physical varieties that man usually calls living beings.
The flesh-bearing being in the process of its incarnation (and regardless of the form taken, whether it is dense physical or thinner) is inside an electromagnetic egg, also called a luminous cocoon. From the first moments of birth, this luminous cocoon is exposed to a continuously rotating drum, which periodically rolls onto the cocoon and recedes like a sea wave.
Every time the rolling force hits the cocoon, the dreamer's intention pushes death upwards so that it rolls over a glowing cocoon like a wave that rises above the sand of the beach when the momentum of movement forces it to start twisting.
The power of the drum at first glance may seem small, but in reality its power exceeds all conceivable limits. If it were not for the dreamer's intention, this drum would in the blink of an eye have swept away and flattened the glowing cocoon. Moreover, the power of the drum is so great that even the dreamer's intention is unable to fully reflect its impact. Therefore, the form existing inside the glowing cocoon periodically suffers from the roller coasters and as a result “wears out” or, in our ordinary language, simply ages.
When the force of the impact is too great, it damages the shape so much that a person experiences mental or emotional shock, or illness (in some cases even fatal). If the shock or disease is really life threatening, then this form may well age in the "sudden acceleration" mode.
However, we are quite capable of regulating the force of the impact of this drum to avoid unnecessary damage to the vital form. By intelligently cooperating with our dreamers and with the rest of the world, recognizing and applying the principles of interdependence of all living things, we thereby contribute to the extraordinary growth and strengthening of the intention of our dreamers.
This premise is of great importance for the following two reasons. First, when a person cooperates with his dreamer, the latter is able to realize a much greater intention than in the case of a person struggling against his fate.
Secondly, because dreamers possess only group consciousness (through the interaction of all forms of life), the intention turns out to be not so much personal as mutual power, impressively increasing in proportion to the growth of the group.
In other words, the intention (which we remember is the quality of the dreamer!) is simultaneously a force concentrated both by the individual and the group, but the intention of the group is always more powerful than the intention of one individual person.
Therefore, when we participate in life, instead of fighting it, when we seek to fulfill destiny, instead of ignoring it, we act in a group whose united intention turns out to be truly enormous.
In this regard, it is quite obvious that, being in harmony with life, we can regulate the power of the drum with much greater efficiency than if we separated ourselves from the greater whole.
Needless to say, the dreamer, being in his own plane, never seeks separation - only his embodiment in the physical plane is capable of this. When this happens, the dreamer in his plane is guarding the group consciousness, and the being whose incarnation acts in such an arbitrary manner becomes a burden to the other members of the group, forcing them to unnecessary additional strain. That is why any feeling of separation or practical separation is completely unacceptable for a real warrior.
By cooperating in the fulfilment of our destiny, we contribute, through the interconnectedness of all living things, to further collective evolution. In doing so, we help other living beings to rise, whatever they may be—animals, people, plants or other forms of life. This is the true meaning of the interaction and interdependence of life’s manifestations. Moreover, by cooperating in the fulfilment of our destiny, we automatically follow the current of life, like a swimmer moving downstream in a river.
It’s important to understand that everything we do in life is actually an act of survival in one form or another. Whatever we do — work for a living, vacation on weekends to relieve stress, a walk on the beach to curb the impulses of emotions — we are constantly fighting for the survival of our physical bodies, for our sanity, for our emotional well-being. The inability to survive is synonymous with all kinds of deaths, because a living being can die in many different ways. There are emotional dead among men, dead in mind — or, for example, those who have long since lost all hope and are now only dragging out a meaningless existence. All these people no longer take an appropriate part in life and therefore are practically no different from the dead.
By fighting for survival and living like warriors, we learn to consciously reflect the destructive power of death in ways that are different from those that use the dreamer’s intent.
That is why Toltecs consider life’s difficulties as allies of death and traditionally call them snipers of death.
The destiny of every life form is to find knowledge and to gain power, but we have no other way of gaining that power than by asserting our right to it. And we can assert our right to force only by turning our face to the difficulties intended for us and overcoming them.
That is why for a warrior, death itself and its allies are not a punishment from heaven, but only ordinary forces that guide him to difficult heights of personal power. And that's why a warrior regards death as his best adviser.
Moving with the flow of life and learning to correctly resolve the difficulties that arise on the way, the warrior discovers ways and means by which he can reflect the arrows of the snipers of death aimed at him. The concept of snipers of death is a metaphor that expresses the essence of what is not easy to express in words, but the impact (arrows) of these snipers is a real thing that can not be ignored.
From these arrows snipers death the warrior has only protection - his shield. Acutely aware of the fact that death tracks him, the warrior uses his fear to help him stay on his feet, and thanks to respect for all living things around him, the warrior is able to create the best possible strategy for his own life.
Being fully convinced that fate will definitely guide him, provided that all his actions are flawless, the warrior plans his physical, mental and emotional actions in such a way that he can effectively use the shield from the arrows of the snipers of death.
The life of such a warrior through the eyes of the seer looks the most striking and beautiful spectacle of all possible. The multicolored emotions are woven into the light and ethereal energies of pure mind, creating bizarre patterns. These patterns of magical power move and flicker surprisingly synchronously with the movements and shifts of the warrior's assemblage point as he tries to deflect the arrows of the death snipers. And emotions, reason and movement are so perfectly intertwined, so harmoniously they are combined with infinitely changing patterns and leave them, that the observer will surely die in admiration of the impeccable calculation and refined elegance of the picture of real life unfolding before the eyes.
Thanks to the subtle interaction of energies, even the physical actions of such a warrior become honed, and the sparks of inner laughter often shine in the eyes - sincere joy from the realization of the perfection of one's own spirit.
The perfect warrior really dances in the most literal sense of the word. He dances to the music of the mind, in a luxurious suit, colored by his own emotions and sewn according to the "figure" of his intention. Fate itself acts as the director of the movements of this dance, with the help of which the warrior moves his assemblage point in order to dance on the stage of life with ease, grace and dignity.
Sound, color, and movement are the three magical qualities of a real warrior, a being who has learned that life is not a burden, but actually the most delightful dance of creation and creation. Giving praise to this knowledge, the warrior spins on the stage of life, then bouncing with joy, then moving gently and smoothly under the refrain of quiet and clean tears. In this dance, light and shadow blend into sublime combinations, each of which elevates the warrior ever higher to deeper levels of awareness and freedom.
How high (or far) a warrior will advance in discovering his personal power in a given life depends largely on his individual qualities. From this point of view, each warrior is personally prepared for his step on the ladder of evolution, so that there are not and will not be two warriors who have the same dance.
Depending on the individual’s level of awareness and experience, this dance may be brief or long. In terms of its “choreography”, it may be simple and artless, or majestic, intricate and unique. Whatever the case, even the simplest of these dances displays a truly breathtaking purity and grace; each is a masterpiece in its own right.
Warriors who are able to perform a dance with death are constantly honing their choreographic skills, trying to reach new heights in mastering personal power. Figuratively speaking, such warriors rotate in the whirlwind of dance, rising higher and higher, until finally their awareness will not merge into a single whole with the awareness of their dreamers, and then - with the awareness of all life. Upon achieving this, the warriors penetrate to the level of the third attention and receive the title of a dancer on the hill.
It is simply impossible to explain the meaning of this mystical title in our ordinary language; however, for those who have eyes to see, this title will say more than many manuscripts on such ancient cults as Beltan or Yule.
Without the presence and action of death itself and its allies, there would be no dance, no choreography, and life would turn into a meaningless chaos of undivided energies teeming without any purpose.
Dance owes its existence precisely to death, so that the warrior must rightly approach dance as the dance of death (this concept has acquired a special mystical immortality in literary, musical and other works of art called danse macabre, that is, “evil dance”).
Most likely, no warrior can definitely tell where and how he learned the dance of death, but in any case, this dance begins to be obtained when mastering the technique of remembering. I will note that almost every person sooner or later has to remember his life.
For the vast majority of men and women, remembering becomes possible only at the time of their physical death.
Barely glowing cocoon will be split, the life force rushes away from the physical body, but it does not manage to leave it immediately, because for some time the life force holds the dreamer’s intention. During this brief interlude, the emotions and mind of the living entity remain fully active until all awareness is abstracted from the physical plane.
During this brief interval, people recall their entire life, from birth to the moment of physical death. The purpose of this final recollection is essentially the same as the warrior’s. In this last earthly act, a person has the opportunity to see life as it is, fully assimilating and absorbing all the knowledge gained in the incarnation now ending. Through recollection, the dying person uncovers the true purpose of the present existence, while unresolved problems are invariably carried forward, becoming part of the foundation for the next incarnation.
The period of the last memory is never long. Without a more rational mind capable of blocking or logically evaluating events, an already fleshless being observes for a maximum of several hours the true meaning of life as a whole. Now objectively, in the smallest detail, the essence of each event of the passing life is revealed. Such a revelation leaves no doubt; being absolutely objective, it becomes a difficult test for many people. However, it is thanks to the recollection that an ordinary person finally gets the opportunity to fully appreciate the life lived on this Earth and plan his future wisely.
During the interlude of remembering, the process of dying slows down for a short time.
But as soon as it is over, the dreamer will immediately remove his intention and all awareness from the physical plane. The glowing cocoon will collapse completely, instinctively formed inside itself, and will turn into something resembling an embryo in the mother’s womb.
An important consideration is that after the dreamer removes his intention and awareness from the physical plane, there remain only the physical shells used in this incarnation. These are the shells: the dense physical body, the emotional form, the mental form, and the glowing cocoon. All these shells are nothing more than electromagnetic configurations, assembled through the awareness and vitality of the dreamer into a single structure for the purpose of physical embodiment.
There is no way to describe all these shells here - one can only point out that the awareness and personal power of the being who used them during life tell them a magnetic charge. This charge remains in the shells for some time after the death of the individual. Moreover, the residual magnetic charge is so strong that such an empty shell gives the impression of a completely living, intelligent creature. And only as the charge begins to disappear due to the impossibility of replenishment, this form will begin to disintegrate into its constituent energy fields, until the dominant matrix of the planet absorbs these remains.
There is no definite time of disintegration of these used shells, but in general the decay occurs quite quickly. In fact, for many centuries, complete disintegration requires only the skeleton of the physical body (here it is impossible not to emphasize the expediency of cremation). Sometimes it happens that the emotional or mental shell of a person wanders for a long time in the physical plane. This happens only for one reason: it means that the individual has spent unimaginable amounts of his attention on the development of this shell, as a result of which it turned out to be too charged. It is the existence of such overcharged shells that explains all sorts of stories about so-called ghosts, ancestral spirits, which became the basis for terrible cults of spiritism and necromancy.
Be that as it may, there are many people of widely varying ages around the world who take a certain morbid pleasure in the subject of death.
A warrior is deprived of such unhealthy interest - on the contrary, he sees in death the purpose and beauty of cosmic power, which humanity for the most part does not even know about. For a warrior, death is in many ways a part of life, and therefore he thinks only about how best to cooperate with this force during the period of incarnation on the physical plane.
It was on the basis of this approach to the death of the Toltecs that they created their own technique of remembrance. Seeing the vital importance of remembering at the time of physical death, the Toltecs came to the conclusion that if a person receives such energy at this moment of remembering, then it will be very advisable to do this as early as possible - even during life.
After this fundamental statement, the development of the technique itself turned out to be quite simple - except that its use is not as easy and fast as at the time of death. However, as we said in the first book, the technique of remembering to this day remains one of the most important practices in the life of a warrior. However, it is hardly surprising if we remember everything that we have already learned.
Although the technique of recollection has been described in detail in the first volume, I consider it necessary to emphasize once again that its use is not limited to the revival of intellectual memories of the past. In the process of the present remembrance, the warrior must revive (and indeed revive!) every event as if it were actually happening again. This can be done in the only way: first remembering every emotion that arose during a particular event, and then experiencing the feeling that gave rise to this emotion.
This is the most serious moment in the use of the recall technique. It leads to the most incredible consequences, which we cannot explain without the law of polarity and the technology of reasonable cooperation.
So, let’s add the necessary details.
We already know that the technique of remembering is located in the East and therefore gives such a quality as common sense. In the West, there is a technique of erasing personal history, which gives a feeling.
To successfully carry out the recollection, we must understand that the West-East axis is a single whole with two poles.
In other words, in the technique of remembering, it is the feeling in the West that allows the student to find common sense; similarly, in the technique of erasing personal history: common sense in the East leads to transformation.
It is logical to assume that common sense created in the process of remembering is used to erase personal history, and the quality of feeling acquired in the process of erasing personal history finds application in remembering. The same principle is used in working with the North-South axis: without the stability that non-doing gives us, it is impossible to gain strength, and non-doing will not work for someone who has not collected enough personal strength.
Hardly anyone would deny that the polarity of the higher order is the paired life-death opposite or, if you will, the nagual-tonal. That is why we cannot allow ourselves to consider life more important than death if we want to become flawless warriors — or at least just sensible, balanced representatives of humanity. In other words, we cannot surrender to life by completely excluding death from our awareness, for in this case we will upset the balance so that the drum of death will have to roll on us more and more until it restores the status quo.
Warriors know that they must include death in the equation of life; realizing the significant advantages that result, warriors meet death with the same joy with which they meet life. However, in symbolic terms, life is the light of the sun rising in the east, and death is the reflection of the sun setting in the west. Let us remember again that the purpose of physical embodiment is the development of awareness, with awareness having two poles — rational reason and feeling. The rational mind belongs to the right side of awareness, and the feeling belongs to the left.
At the same time, according to the final analysis, sobriety is a fully developed potential of the right side of awareness, or rational mind, while feeling turns out to be a natural consequence of mastering the habit of listening to your heart (ie, the ability to consciously penetrate to the left side of awareness).
It is easy to see that a warrior who perceives life and death on an equal basis actually expands his awareness in the horizontal plane. In other words, a warrior embraces the two poles of his tonal - male (sobriety) and female (feeling). In the end, the only thing that matters to us is to achieve full awareness; but in order to achieve this, we must have a moving assemblage point.
By moving and shifting the assemblage point, we will be able to provide any energy field tuning we need. Meanwhile, it is possible to achieve the mobility of the assemblage point only by recognizing the possibility of the existence of more than one view of the world, which, in turn, requires sobriety, and sobriety, as we remember, arises as a result of remembering.
Similarly, we can say that life is more important than death, for without birth, there would be no death. But at the same time, the purpose of life is to develop awareness, and such development becomes possible only because of death.
In other words, without death, life would not have been able to achieve its goal and would have been completely meaningless. The only possible meaning of life can be provided that we have the necessary sobriety to see its true purpose. To find such sobriety, we must hold a memory, and to carry out the memory, we need a feeling from the West.
"West-East", life-death - two polarities, inseparable, as well as "North-South". Man, this magical creation of the Universe, capable of uprightness, instinctively feels that his true heritage lies precisely in this vertical axis - in stability and strength. However, before claiming the rights to this heritage, a person must fully master the horizontal axis of life and death, which is in the physical plane.
Only by bringing together sobriety and feeling, he will be able to combine his two polarities - male and female. Only then will man be able to find the fullness of the essence - the essence of a person upright, high in his integrity and proud in the perfection of his Way of the Warrior.
This is the life of a warrior in the physical plane; when in one particular life a warrior reaches the end of his path, then death will come closer to him than usual, and will pat easily on the shoulder like any other person. And this sign will tell the warrior: everything, the time of your exciting journey in this truly delightful world, no matter how little is measured, is over.
And for a warrior who has lived an impeccable life, a warrior, next to whom the constant companion-death walked all the way, this moment will seem not a catastrophe, but just a small respite.
No real warrior leaves this wonderful world with a sense of pleasure.
Even knowing that his time on this Earth is short, the warrior still loves and appreciates this incredibly generous gift of life with all the fiber of his soul. It was here, on Earth, that the warrior understood the true meaning of life; it was on Earth that he met his constant companion, death; it was here that he learned how to assert his rights to strength and enjoy freedom; and, most importantly, it was here, in the physical world, that the warrior could at least look with the edge of his eye at the unimaginable potential and mystery of his inherent being.
From this point of view, every warrior always leaves with the feeling that the time allotted to him on earth life was not enough to at least begin to uncover an incredible mystery, whose name is a man. At the same time, deep down, the warrior knows that even if his earthly life were twice as long, he still could not do more than slightly touch the unimaginable potential, which is his true magical essence.
Everything has its beginning and its end, so the warrior knows that if his life on Earth is over, then — at least now — his time has come to an end, then it is time to say goodbye to this world, and with those who shared with him the vicissitudes of this journey.
When this moment comes and physical death splits the glowing cocoon, the spirit of the warrior is sent to some place on this Earth, which has always been a place of preference for the warrior. In this place, a warrior, like any other person, remembers his whole life for the last time. Even though the warrior’s life has already been full of recollection, this last is a must for all living beings, and it in any case gives the warrior the opportunity for a few more moments to extend his stay in this beloved world.
Here, in the place of preference, the warrior analyzes for the last time every, albeit the smallest detail of his life, and in the process he again begins the dance of death - this time from the very beginning. He begins with the moment of stillness, in which there is not a single movement; then he slowly makes the first test steps, at first rough and clumsy, sometimes getting stuck and even falling. However, movements go one after another, add up in combinations - and now the dance acquires complexity and grace, and each group of movements depicts the life difficulties that led to the creation of these magical movements.
In his dance, the warrior consistently reports on each of the many battles won and lost in which he happened to participate. In these accounts, the warrior remembers those who fought alongside him, paying homage not only to human beings like him, but to all other forms of life, in one way or another, that helped him. In his reports, the warrior pays tribute to all those he loved, and to all those who loved him, to those who suffered from him, to the warrior, to ignorance or incompetence, as well as to those who, by their negative actions towards him, forced him to reach even greater heights. In his last dance, the warrior expresses his gratitude to all who helped him on his way, and thanks to the interconnection of all living, the warrior’s sincere gratitude is sure to find its addressees.
When a warrior dances, singing for the last time the praise of life on this Earth, death, his constant companion, gives each movement of the warrior a special sharpness and passionate expressiveness. This last dance of death is different from the ordinary actions of habitual recollection. Having completed the last movements of his dance, the warrior for a few moments plunges into absolute immobility - at this moment a huge wave of peace and harmony is splashed out on the whole world from within the warrior. Such is the warrior’s last salute to all those he has learned to love and appreciate so much, especially Mother Earth.
Never has the poverty of a warrior’s ability as a human being been so overwhelmingly unambiguous as at this last moment. We come into this world without having anything for the soul, and leaving, we still can not offer anything, although during life we are given a lot... But the Earth, this, as we call it, Standing Mother, does not complain and does not harbor resentment against us, people. Her infinite patience, her love for all life, is so infectious and so unselfish that in the heart of the Earth there is only a silent prayer for all their children so that they can find the freedom and strength they have inherited. That is why a warrior gives the Standing Mother the only thing he has, his duty as a warrior, by saluting her with peace and harmony.
For the last time, looking at his beloved world, every warrior at this moment with all his nature understands the meaning of the saying of the great seer Kalil Gibran:
"I don't throw off my clothes today, I take off my skin with my own hands."
Finally, death stands beside the warrior, his glowing cocoon curls inside itself, returning to the shape of the embryo. At this moment, the warrior steps from this world into the Temple of Death, which is only a door to a new life, which in time again materializes in this physical plane. Meanwhile, the dance is over and the curtain falls over the stage of the dramatic performance of life.
Too many agreed to accept the idea that earthly life is the embodiment of suffering and suffering, too many believed it. Much contributed to the strengthening of this faith and Eastern religions. In proclaiming that every human being must “jump off the wheel of rebirth” as soon as possible, and that anyone who has attained enlightenment will be spared the need to return to this earthly life, these religions have convinced man that a new incarnation here on Earth is a punishment.
In the end, it turns out that everyone should think about themselves and believe in whatever they want. Personally, I do not want to discuss here the accuracy of Eastern religions, but one thing is certain: as soon as the East and West were divided, excessive Eastern sobriety purposefully destroyed all feeling.
As a result, today the Eastern religions have been deprived of their hearts. Moreover, they no longer contain any love for the tonal, the Standing Mother.
On the other hand, for a warrior who follows a path with a heart, all life has been, remains, and always will be interconnected, interacting, and interdependent. Hence, it makes no sense for a warrior to seek personal freedom from rebirth if the other forms of one life, of which the warrior is an integral part, still have to continue the struggle in the darkness of ignorance.
What kind of love can a warrior have if he, having achieved his own freedom, leaves the rest of life without any help? Of course, this does not mean that a warrior must consciously restrain his own evolution - but it means that, having found his freedom and strength, a real warrior will gladly take a place in the ranks of those who are still fighting. Sharing his knowledge and strength with them, the warrior will show others how real warriors fight.
No warrior who has been freed from the wheel of rebirth can turn his back on a world in which anyone may need help. To do this for a warrior is unthinkable: it would mean that he broke the most important covenant of the way with the heart, violated the fundamental conditions of freedom. For a true warrior, such a violation is black ingratitude in its worst form, the most impossible and absolutely inexcusable insult to the Standing Mother. In conclusion, I will cite the magnificent words of Kalil Gibran from his brilliant “Prophet”, which will serve as the best final chord to this conversation:
"I leave with the wind, people of Orphales, but I will not sink into the void;
If this day is not destined to come true your needs and my love,
Then let it remain a promise until another day comes.”
"Don't forget that I'll come back to you.
Just a moment, and my passion will gather sand and foam for another body.
A moment, a moment of rest in the wind, and another woman will give birth to me.”
DREAM: TRANSFORMATION
The Dreamer and the Dreamed
The purpose of the dreamers is that, without looking at anything, they will deal with the task of putting full awareness on the physical plane. THEY MAKE THE TASK BY DREAMING THE FOUR MEASUREMENTS OF THEIR BEINGS — MATERIAL, ENERGY, SPACE, AND TIME.
We have come to that section of Toltec teaching which to the Western mind would seem most improbable.
The theory of dreams is in almost all respects contrary to the Western way of thinking, and since this assumption can neither be confirmed nor refuted, the whole burden of establishing the truth falls entirely on the shoulders of the reader, who must approach this section of the doctrine openly and impartially. The Toltecs cannot provide evidence for the existence of our "Dreaming Entity," or Dreamer, as they cannot confirm the existence and mode of action of the assemblage point — but they can and do prove the results of both the dream and the assemblage points.
In this respect, the Toltecs are no different from the orthodox world of scientists. No one, neither Toltec nor the scientist, can prove the existence of the force we call the law of gravity, for the simple reason that this force cannot be grasped. But since the action of gravity is quite real and perfectly sensuous, we have no choice but to recognize the fact that, despite the impossibility of sensing the force itself, there is still something that causes the effect of gravity. Thanks to research on the effect of gravity, scientists have discovered a huge amount of information about this force, and humanity, having come to understand the principles underlying the law of universal gravitation, even learned to use this law for their own purposes.
The same can be said about the knowledge of the Toltecs regarding Dreamers and the actual art of dreaming.
However, until the reader gets at least a rough idea of the concept of "manifestation of the Universe", all explanations of the nature of the Dreamer will be meaningless. Since this area of Toltec doctrine implies the need to assimilate some prerequisites that an ordinary person is unlikely to be able to "digest", all this information is forced to pass into the field of pure assumptions and hypotheses.
By the way, many scientists, not having the necessary ability to see and not having proper training of the seer, have contributed to an already huge collection of various wild theories and carefully adjusted guesses about cosmology and cosmogony. As a result, today there is almost a general misunderstanding of such a vital concept as Dreaming.
I can give you, readers, one piece of advice: listen to your heart. If what is written here seems true to your heart or touches the string of intuitive recognition, then in any case you should take the following information as a working hypothesis.
Thanks to human attempts to understand cosmology, we now have the foundations of what is known as the triple structure of both man and the universe (after all, we remember that man is a microcosm in the macrocosm). In addition, we have information about five-, seven-, ten component variants of the structure, which, however, are derived from the basic triple. All these systems are suitable as models depending on our personal understanding of the complexity of the device around and the need for detail.
Problems can arise (and do arise) when the ardent supporters of one particular spiritual sect forget that these models are not physical reality, that they are models of energy configurations that our rational mind cannot grasp without a certain formalization.
It is because of the misunderstanding that all these models are only Symbols that help a person to realize those realities that go far beyond the limited scope of understanding the rational mind, people spend an unimaginable amount of time and energy on disputes and doubts about the correctness of a particular model. In fact, if we understand the essence of these models and use them as mathematical equations (which they should be), they can become for us a truly invaluable treasure. For example, figure 15 shows one of them - an exact mathematical model, described by the equation c2 = a2 + b2.
However, despite the great importance of both the model itself and the equations describing it, it is necessary to understand that each of the models corresponds to a certain relationship existing between intangible, abstract forces. These forces exist everywhere — around us, within us — and are, in fact, three ranges of energy fields interacting with each other so precisely that we can reflect this relationship in the form of this model and the corresponding equation. So you have to understand from the very beginning that a model like the one above does not describe forces that exist somewhere in space in the form of a physical triangle. It describes only the relationship that exists between these forces.
This model describes what is called the basic structure of man, this microcosm in the macrocosm. Consequently, it is equally true as a representation of the manifestation of the universe and as a clear determinant of the fundamental duality of the nagual-tonal dipole.
If we consider this model in the context of the relations existing between the components of the dipole, the result will be the fundamental trinity that gave rise to the triple structure of man.
It is this trinity, which underlies all the great world religions and embodies the primary essence of all manifestations, which in theology is called the model of the Holy Trinity. That is why theologians speak of God the Father, God the Holy Spirit, and God the Son; or of Brahma, Shiva, and Vishnu; or of Agni, Surya, and Vayu; or of Keter, Bina, Hokma; or of Osiris, Isis, and Horus; or... And so on.
The fundamental trinity is present in any manifestation, but in varying degrees of density.
The density is determined by the degree of differentiation of the energy fields of the universe. We must not forget that the universe consists of an infinite number of energy fields, combined into ranges of energy fields.
There are three main, or great, band associations, each of which has a clear, ordered sub-band structure. Any of the sub-ranges, in turn, is divided into smaller groups of fields, and so on. The division continues, setting us an example of an incredibly complex and to the smallest detail of a differentiated formation. It is these little things that create the image of what we perceive as density.
We mention these associations only in order to give the reader at least a general idea of the principles of cosmology. An analogy with the physical atom will help us to make this rather abstract concept a little more understandable.
In essence, an atom consists of three types of elementary particles, namely protons, neutrons, and electrons. Today’s scientists know that the atom can be divided into even smaller particles; in this sense, quantum physicists have already realised that humanity has only opened the door a crack to the incredibly complex universe that is the tiny atom. This invisible universe inside the atom is really miniature in size, but nevertheless it exists! Moreover, it is this small universe that will eventually lead scientists to discover what the Toltecs call the energy fields of the universe.
Once this happens, a person will come to understand that the atom does not contain a mini-universe, but serves as a tiny “door eye” through which you can see the infinite expanses of the real universe.
The unification of the fields takes place in a very clear, definite sequence; it is this sequence that explains the existence of the so-called ten worlds of the manifest universe. These ten worlds are reflected in the microcosm in the form of ten points of man and, in fact, represent ten different degrees of oscillation intensity.
Indeed, the density is determined by the intensity of fluctuations. In other words, the higher the frequency of oscillations of energy fields, the more ethereal, imperceptible they are, and vice versa: the lower the frequency of oscillations, the denser and more tangible they are. It follows that the energy fields of the Universe oscillate with an infinite frequency, and by combining this frequency progressively decreases to ten fixed sequences, with each subsequent sequence being more complex than the previous one and having a lower frequency of oscillation. Thus, the lowest frequency of oscillation of energy fields gives us the densest manifestation, which we call the physical universe, or, more simply, the physical plane.
Further, it is logical to conclude that the physical plane, i.e., the tenth world, contains the greatest associations of energy fields and, due to the significant differentiation of the latter, has the greatest level of complexity.
Having realized that in principle there are only ten worlds formed by certain associations of energy fields, it is possible to avoid great confusion in communicating with different worlds.
Usually confusion arises where the student of cosmology forgets about the relative nature of the subject of study. Rational human reason seeks to find absolute meanings, and therefore students often forget about the relationship of all living things, from which follows the consequence that all living things also closely interact with each other, and as a result are interdependent.
After all, we do not live in a constant universe characterized by absolute values, but are literally “hanged” in a state of relativity, which is determined by the universal emptiness — the Unknowable.
Since this reasoning is extremely important and complex, it will be useful for the reader to consider an example that illustrates the meaning of this reasoning. So, let's look at the example of the relationship between a person and other forms of life.
Speaking of man, it is very important to remember that he is only one specific species of living being among the myriads of others, most of which are still unknown to ordinary people. However, there is a constant relationship between all manifestations of life, and therefore all forms of life purposefully interact with each other, despite the fact that a person does not even suspect their existence. The significance of this conclusion will be more obvious if it is indicated that the energy fields used by man interact, for example, with the energy fields at the disposal of the animal. Thus, we have here the interaction of energy fields, which forms a configuration completely different from that resulting from the interaction of one human individual with another.
However, animals themselves never use the same energy fields, since the animal world is divided into different ranges depending on the evolutionary stage of a species.
This example can bring a huge range of interactions to a person, generating energy fields of various configurations. The configurations of such interactions between humans and animals are so different from those between humans that they deserve to be called a separate world. All these separate configurations can be called the world of the beast.
If we now add to the interaction of man with the energy fields that are used in the animal world other energy fields used by all other life forms, it becomes obvious that in addition to the human range, which reflects the ten main worlds, there are still an infinite number of other worlds that can be collected.
THE EXISTENCE OF ANY WORLD IS THE EXPRESSION OF SPECIFIC CONFIGURATION OF ENERGY FIELDS. THE PERCEPTION OF THIS WORLD Arises in a SONOSTROY with a similar CONFIGURATION.
Another point that deserves further consideration is the limitless nature of awareness. In this sense, it must be remembered that awareness is not limited to any one world. In Chapter Seven we have already said that between the ten major worlds existing in the human range there is a system consisting of twenty-two electromagnetic relationships. Such relationships, called treasures, are also within the framework of human awareness.
However, such electromagnetic relationships exist between all possible worlds, and since the scope of awareness extends to them, they all fall within the limits of human awareness. Pupils tend to overlook this consideration because it is believed that if a person has not gathered a certain world, then he simply does not realize his existence.
But this is not true, because even if a person does not collect such a world, it does not mean that he does not realize his existence. Moreover, even if one does not really realize the existence of a given world, there will always be many other beings involved in its assembly; and through the interrelations between the various forms of life, human awareness automatically falls under the influence of the assembly and awareness of other beings.
Try to grasp the truly incredible bounds of awareness! All That Is “hangs” in the bottomless void of No-Thing and contains absolutely everything, from the least dense world to the densest, together with every other possible type of world that can be assembled and the electromagnetic relationships between these worlds.
Everything that constitutes All That Is belongs to life, but since all forms of life are closely interrelated, it is logical to assume that All That Is also includes an infinite number of interactions occurring between these countless forms of life.
This fact clarifies the meaning of the statement that the framework of awareness is truly infinite and goes far beyond human understanding.
It is absolutely impossible to work on such a scale and not get lost - and the Toltecs felt it acutely.
That is why they at one time decided to stop all theoretical research and move on to purely empirical research.
First of all, it is for this reason that the Toltecs formulated the "Truths of Consciousness", while distinguishing three separate zones of awareness: the known, the unknown and the unknowable. At the same time, they outlined ten unification sequences in the Universe, taking them as the ten largest worlds of the macrocosm.
As we have already noted, each of these macrocosmic worlds has its own microcosmic “double” in the human range (at this level they are called the ten points of a person). By the way, we recall that these ten worlds, or ten points, are a manifestation of the intensity of fluctuations - in other words, density.
We have already said that every manifestation of the universe is a mind in one of its three basic forms; it follows that these ten worlds and ten points are the result of the activity of the mind, showing us ten different degrees of awareness. In other words, unification (i.e., density) is the result of a certain state of awareness. This brings us closer to the concept of measurement.
MEASUREMENT IS A DEFINITE EXPRESSION OF THE INNER PRESENT CONSCIOUSNESS. IN THE UNIVERSE OF THE WORLD, there are only ten such levels of awareness: other words, there are ten dimensions that are of particular interest to a person, because they represent their own microcosm in the macrocosm. THERE IS ALSO A GREAT MANY OTHER MEASUREMENTS. BUT THEY DEFINITELY DEFINITELY DEVELOPING CONSCIOUSNESS, AND THEY CANNOT BE CALLED FIXED OR PERMANENT. CONSIDERING THAT THESE POSSIBLE MEASUREMENTS ARE RECOGNIZED AS SELF-SELF-DESIGN WORLDS, THEY ARE NOT DEEMED TO BE TRUE MEASUREMENTS AND THEREFORE WE SHOULD BE TAKEN (AND REALLY HAVE) IN THE CALCULATION OF THIS WORLD, AS THEY ALREADY EXISTENCE ALREADY PROVIDES THESE SERIOUS INFLUENCE ON CONSCIOUSNESS IN GENERAL.
The concept of measurement is indicative of one of the most exciting discoveries in the field of the mystery of awareness; it is about the discovery of two very different types of awareness.
The first type, which may be called intrinsic awareness, exists at the very heart of all life forms. Awareness resembles the basis from which the manifested life is woven. It is the source of that universal power which we call intention. On the one hand, this realization seems to us the embodiment of simplicity; on the other hand, it shows us its intelligence, which, oddly enough, is not like anything known to man.
It is this awareness that inspires awe at its apparent boundlessness. This is the highest degree of its paradox: if seen on the one hand, it seems to be the embodiment of simplicity, but the view on the other hand convinces that it seems synonymous with unimaginable complexity.
Moreover, primary awareness is firmly anchored in the linear course of evolution. With one mighty wave of forward movement it sweeps away everything in its path; but it is also attentively watching absolutely everything. As this vast awareness moves relentlessly from the field of the known to the field of the unknown, it absorbs every form of life, and it does so with a clearly defined purpose.
Any seer who has ever come into contact with such a state of awareness inevitably dies in silent astonishment before the force of its vibrations and before the aura of incredible antiquity surrounding this state. It is impossible to subject this eternal force to the analysis of rational reason, even to think of it simply, because its ancient nature, its greatness, is such that after all attempts man only remains with the feeling that he was, is, and will remain unshakably silent in his purpose and equally unshakably consistent in his intention. Today’s Toltecs know that this ancient awareness is an expression of pure being, of incarnate existence — an expression of that which is called the Ineffable.
It is this ancient, inherent awareness that preserves the virgin purity of the manifesting universe. This is the awareness that defines all the specific forms of manifesting life, which has shaped the four main phenomena - matter, energy, space and time.
These phenomena serve as the bricks from which the building of the manifesting Universe is built; but at the same time, surprisingly, they are not at all what they seem. In their original state, these four phenomena act as four directions in which primary awareness propagates itself, forming what can be defined as a four-dimensional goal.
Hence, the Toltecs came to understand that the four phenomena - matter, energy, space and time - are a manifestation of the four-dimensional purpose of the Ineffable, kept pure by the force of its concentrated intention.
The second type of awareness is a pure derivative of the first. The second type is the result of drawing a map of the unknown. It depends on the level of personal power developed in the process of the act of perception, and therefore it is always in a state of constant change, movement and multiplication. Each moment of perception gives rise to a new awareness of the second type - that is why such awareness is called eternal now. It can either grow or decrease like a candle under the gusts of the wind. And yet, if we consider the awareness of the second type in a temporal context, it turns out that the curve that reflects the growth of this awareness, despite all the fluctuations, is constantly creeping up.
This developing awareness refers to the type generated by individual life forms, regardless of their species, the evolutionary step taken and the relative scale of perception.
On this basis, it is logical to conclude that the degree of development of human awareness is obviously determined by the individual level of perception at a given time. In other words, individual awareness is determined by the individual’s views of the world.
Again, (see figure 4) we said that an individual view of the world can be described as a circle, the radius of which corresponds to the degree of perseverance with which a given individual explores the unknown during his life.
Moreover, since this type of awareness absorbs everything in the world (in the sense that awareness of the second type captures and holds the attention of the individual), it forces a person to apply his awareness to all aspects of his own life instead of feeling like a blind person, wandering from one sensory sensation to another.
Thus, the general result of the action of developing awareness is that it constantly forces a person to return to himself in order to assimilate all sensory sensations, to bind them into one coherent whole, acting as an independent unit.
Ignoring the fact that the inner present life consciousness LINELY directs the evolution, fixed in its center developing consciousness, removes any LINEAR motion in the arm, the very beginning of growth. THIS INCLUSION BY NATURAL IMPROVES THE COLLECTION OF THE DEVELOPING CONSCIOUSNESS.
From the foregoing it is evident that a person, moving forward from one sensory sensation to another, nevertheless collects all the sensory sensations of the day (and in a broader aspect - all life) into a single coherent whole (Fig. 12). In other words, whether a person realizes it or not, his life is not a chain of separate, unrelated events; on the contrary, it turns out to be the result of the summing up of all past sensations in the present. Here we can talk about a constant "weaving pattern" of individual life fragments. This “weaving” automatically deepens, enhances the human sense of awareness, making it more acute and perceptive.
Linear progression of inner awareness (CI), directed along the RI arc with a relatively fixed CR radius of developing awareness.
Figure 12. The relationship between intrinsic awareness (1) and developmental awareness (2)
This becomes still more interesting if we consider the periods when a person narrows their view of the world, shortening the radius of their own perception. Each time this happens, the person concentrates on a much smaller area of perception and thereby, paradoxically, only strengthens their developing awareness.
The reason for this is that since a person at a certain point in time is unable to “digest” a broader view of the world, his sense sensations do not have the desired effect on him.
Further, the sensual sensations of such a person, not having sufficient influence, may well be discarded as having no real value, and if at the same time a person does not concentrate his awareness, then as a result he will continue to rush from one occupation or activity to another, wasting his personal power.
That is why in such cases the concentration of human awareness should be spoken of as a saving grace, because it is thanks to this concentration that a person gets the opportunity to achieve such a depth of vision that will allow him to make the necessary adjustments to his perception.
If a person stubbornly refuses to use this method of increasing awareness intelligently and continues to indulge in habits that were the root cause of this increase, then his view of the world is again narrowing (regardless of whether he is aware of it or not), thereby providing an even greater increase in awareness. If this process is allowed to develop further, the view of the world will become so narrow, and the level of awareness is so concentrated that the perception of life in a given individual will inevitably slide to self-destruction. This process is a bit like focusing a solar beam with a magnifying glass: when a critical flux density is reached, the focused beam begins to burn whatever it is aimed at.
ANY PERSON WHO LOOKS AT THE WORLD BECOMES A SEVERELY FOUND, INCREASES HIS OWN CONSCIOUSNESS TO HIS CENTRAL FOCUS. AS ONLY THE CONSCIOUSNESS IS PROVIDED BY THE STORAGE OF SUCH SAMPLE, IT IS FAST TO A CRITICAL LEVEL, WHICH IS EXTREMELY DESTROYABLE FOR THE PERSON.
The principle of inclusion works in the life of a warrior, with the only difference that here he acts in a direction completely opposite to the one described above. Being alert, constantly "walking on the knife blade", the warrior is able to accept the challenge as flawlessly as possible at any time.
Each impeccably accepted challenge brings a new personal power to the warrior, and through the build-up of that personal power, the warrior is able to increase his awareness. It is obvious that such reinforcement allows the warrior to see in the phenomena of everyday life a much deeper meaning; for its part, the combination of these deeper meanings ultimately leads the warrior to see the interconnection of all living things. In other words, the consciousness of the warrior, becoming more acute and insightful, becomes more inclusive - it expands and covers more and more life manifestations (Figure 13a).
Figure 13a. Inclusion Action
AS THE RADIO OF DEVELOPING CONSCIOUSNESS CAN BE INCREASED FOR IMPROVING THE ACTION OF INCLUSION, AND THE CENTER ALWAYS MOVES FORWARD UNDER THE EFFECT OF THE POWER OF INTERNAL CONSCIOUSNESS, DEVELOPING BUT IN THE CASE OF CONCENTRATION AT ITS CENTER, THE PERFORMANCE OF TRAFFIC IS REDUCED FORWARD IN SIZE.
The above sentence very clearly describes the impact of inclusion. In this sense, it is important to remember that developing awareness turns into an arc relative to its constant radius under the linear motion of intrinsic awareness. However, the circle that could be described with the help of the radius of developing awareness becomes a spiral, since this radius is constantly changing under the increasing influence of inclusion.
Features of the warrior’s inclusion automatically push the parameters of his awareness outward, thereby the radius of perception of the warrior is constantly increasing. In other words, such a change always leads to an increase in the turns of the spiral, and not to their reduction.
Moreover, despite the fact that the radius of developing awareness is fixed at its center, the center itself is not fixed at a rigidly fixed point - on the contrary, it constantly, day after day throughout the life of the warrior moves forward, obeying the linear movement of the inherent awareness. Therefore, the spiral is not flat, but rather voluminous (Figure 13b).
Figure 13b. Inclusion Action
Here it is necessary to emphasize for clarity: in the model of awareness depicted in the figure, the turns are not two-dimensional - they are rather spheres overlapping each other.
Remember that all the models given in the present exposition of the Toltec teachings are only an attempt at a logical interpretation of the existing relationships between the forces. Therefore, despite its accuracy, these models can not be taken literally. All of them are only a symbolic representation of the actual forces (and from this point of view do not resemble the scale model of the building, which is prepared by the architect).
The manifesting universe is not ungranular. WHEREAS, IN THE BASIS OF ALL EXISTENCE, THE FIRST STRENGTH OF LIFE IS TO KNOW YOURSELF IN ALL ITS FULLNESS, THIS STRENGTH IN THE FINAL RESULT DETERMINES THE RADIO OF SOME DEFINITE LENGTH, WHICH DEFINED LOADS COUNTRY, EVEN A GREAT SPIRAL OF ALL THE CONDITIONS OF CONSCIOUSNESS IS EXTENDED INTO MYSELF, DEFINITING THAT WIDE ROUND OF BEING THAT WE EXPRESS AS EXTERNAL PARAMETERS EXPLORE.
Thus, we are dealing with two different types of awareness that interact with each other, producing what we call inclusion. This inclusion is the central quality of the entire manifesting universe and, as the saying above indicates, eventually turns all life inside itself, from which a closed sphere is formed, containing All That Is in itself (Figure 14).
Therefore, the purpose of life is not only to develop awareness, but also to incorporate all awareness into a single whole. Moreover, this ability of life to be included is not only essential for the development of awareness; it also gives life an elusive mystery that we call the Dreamer.
Figure 14. Sphere of Being
To understand the concept of the Dreamer, we need to understand all of the above regarding the structure of man and the universe. Earlier in this chapter, we have already considered the basic gravitation of man and found in him the main dipole of the nagual-tonal (Figure 15).
Figure 15. The basic structure of man and the universe
Figure 15 shows the basic nature of manifestation, that is, the process of manifestation of the nagual in the form of a tonal. Therefore, the act of reason depicted in this model is actually a cosmic tonal. We speak of the cosmic tonal simply as an act of reason.
It is also clear from this model that the Awareness as it is depicted is actually the developing Awareness. Thus, we have already dealt with the developing awareness; the question remains how the inherent awareness fits into this scheme.
We have already noted that the inherent awareness is an expression of being in a pure form. This fact points to one of the most fundamental facts in the great mystery of life, which we have only hinted at in Chapter Eight. It is necessary to understand that the very act of manifestation presupposes the presence of awareness. In the absence of awareness, physical manifestation is not something to embody - it is impossible to even imagine. Therefore, the nagual must first of all be able to note the need for manifestation even before any act of this very manifestation. This indicates that awareness (more precisely, intrinsic awareness) must exist before manifestation begins.
Although the tonal is the actual physical manifestation of the nagual, the first true expression of the nagual as Something is a reasonable appreciation of its intrinsic awareness. It is this primary expression that occurs even before the manifestation of the tonal, and allows the nagual not only to feel the need to expand his own awareness, but also to determine the meaning of the manifestation itself.
This is the most abstract conclusion, which is equally difficult to understand and express in words. To facilitate understanding, we will formulate it as follows:
First, there is the great void, or No-Thing, which is called the nagual. We cannot grasp this state of being with the mind, so we define it as the Ineffable. Incomprehensible in essence, it cannot be described; it has no definite name, properties, manifestations, colour, sound or movement—nothing. That is why we call it a state of pure being.
But then, in this void, where there was only Ni-What, which indicated all forms of existence, there is a vague movement - Something, and this movement confirms to us the reality of the presence of emptiness. This is the Something that moves in emptiness, we call intrinsic awareness - intangible, inaccessible to understanding, completely beyond verbal definition. The only thing we can say about intrinsic awareness is that it moves. This motion, which we define as the active mind, is quite perceptible; it is this motion which we call the tonal, or, more simply, the manifesting universe.
It seems appropriate here to make a slight digression and to emphasize one important circumstance to which we will increasingly resort in the future. This has to do with the unity of life, awareness and truth. It must not be forgotten that the Toltec doctrine is an extensive system of carefully thought-out practical approaches to closely interrelated forces.
In view of this, the greatest injustice I would do to humanity would be to simply expound the Toltec doctrine without at least a basic demonstration of the fundamental unity on which all variants of human thought are based — for this would at least partially eradicate the sense of isolation and exclusivity which today leads to all sorts of misunderstanding and suspicion.
So, where possible, I will point to the underlying unity of many of man’s disparate beliefs, though of course I will not go into detailed explanations. Detailing will be necessary to explain the relevant sections of the teachings, but to avoid confusion, we will always start with a broader, general approach, gradually moving to specific features.
It is appropriate to point out here that this part of the Toltec teachings, concerning the Dreamer and the Dreamed, reveals mystical insights within the dogmas of the Christian Church about the concept of the Son of God. We already know that “son” symbolises awareness, but in Christian doctrine the Son of God is often identified with the Word.
John 1:1 says, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.” That is, the Word existed before any manifestation, and from what we know today, it is clear that the Word (or Son of God) is actually an inherent awareness.
Here it is necessary to make a reservation: you, the reader, should not make a mistake in trying to identify literally the concept of God with the nagual. In fact, the obvious conclusion is that there is no disagreement between the Toltec teachings and the revelations of the Christian Bible - just the interpretation of these revelations by the Christian Church is often completely wrong. This is especially true of the Holy Trinity.
Let us briefly consider the Holy Trinity, or the Ineffable, in terms of what Toltec seers know about it.
So we have a great void, which we define as the nagual, and which essentially contains the potential of the trinity. It is not difficult to understand the meaning of this trinity if we remember that awareness has two poles, namely intention and reason. However, do not forget that in this case we are talking about intrinsic awareness, which in itself is intangible.
From our human point of view, we can only speak of the intrinsic awareness that it is moving. It is this movement of intrinsic awareness (i.e. active intelligence), or tonal, that the human mind can perceive as a manifestation in the literal sense of the word. We must remember this if we are to understand what is meant by the nagual, or the Ineffable.
Thus, first of all there is No-Thing — the state of being defined by the expression It Is and expressible only as I Am. This is a state of pure, undifferentiated consciousness.
Secondly, there is Existence, which denotes the point at which the nagual begins to realize his duality, namely, It and His Awareness. This existence we define as I AM THAT. Again, it must be remembered that the goal of awareness is separation and unification. Based on what we already know about awareness, it can be unequivocally stated that this Existence is one of the poles of intrinsic awareness, namely, the thinking principle that divides, the mind.
Thirdly, we have an Existence in which the nagual is aware of himself as one with his awareness, i.e. Existence, defined as I Am What I Am. This third Existence is certainly the feeling principle that unites (see figure 16).
The void (No-Thing), demonstrating the potential for triplicity
Figure 16. the Holy Trinity
In the Christian biblical writings, the Holy Trinity is described in reverse order; hence the emphasis on the fact that everything is a manifestation of the mind, implying awareness, or the Word. Hence, the statement “In the beginning was the Word” corresponds to the rational principle (I AM THAT), and the expression “the Word was with God” describes the unity of the nagual and his awareness, i.e., the intention (I AM THAT I AM); the third phrase “and the Word was God” indicates undifferentiated consciousness (I AM).
In the Jewish Kabbalah, these three different states of the Unmanifested Life are defined as the three veils of Negative Existence, or Ain, Ain Sof, and Ain Sof Aur. In other words, it is respectively the Hiding (I Am), the Hidden Limitless (intention, I Am What I Am) and the Hidden Limitless Light (mind, or I Am That).
On the basis of the information given here, researchers of other religions can independently determine the correspondences between the Toltec doctrine and a particular religion. On the basis of the subject matter of this series of books, I shall confine myself to the exposition of the revelations of Toltec doctrine, which are hidden in the dogmas of the Christian faith and the Jewish Kabbalah, because, on the one hand, a significant part of humanity belongs to the Christian faith today, and on the other, because the students of the esoteric Kabbalah have retained many provisions of the Toltecs to a certain extent.
Speaking of the Holy Trinity, it must be remembered that its second and third aspects correspond to the two opposite poles of intrinsic awareness.
Here, perhaps, it would be appropriate to recall the words of Jesus Christ — the Essence, which Christians recognize not only as the Son of God, but also as the incarnation of the Word. For example, in the Gospel of John (8:12), Christ says, “I am the light of the world.” To this mystical statement the Kabbalists give a quite exhaustive answer in their interpretation of the second and third aspects of the Trinity. With them, the Infinite and Infinite Light are the two poles of intrinsic awareness that we know symbolize the concept of “son”; from this point of view, it is hardly surprising that the Son of God calls himself the light of the world.
Before continuing our research, we must clearly define one point that still causes a lot of disagreement: it is about the order, the sequence of manifestations. Disagreements arise from the very concept of “manifestation”, so we will first understand what is really meant by Manifestation. His Latin double "manifestation" literally means "hand punch." As you can see, this concept implies duality and physical nature, because in order to hit a hand, the goal of such a strike is first of all necessary - moreover, this goal must be tangible.
Therefore, the Manifestation is directly related to the fundamental duality of the nagual-tonal. However, to perceive any act of Manifestation without the existence of awareness is simply impossible.
And yet Existence does not necessarily come down to Manifestation (this becomes clear if we consider the case of an unmanifested life).
Therefore, the concept of “existence” is equally applicable to both manifest and non-manifest. In this case, we must agree that awareness exists even before the act of manifestation, and misunderstanding is explained by the fact that we are able to perceive only the fundamental duality of the nagual-tonal; at the same time, we tend to forget that this duality implies the presence of intrinsic awareness in it. In other words, the order of acts of manifestation is simply nagual-tonal (see figure 17a), but the real movement of force in the process of manifestation is as follows: nagual, awareness, tonal (Figure 17b).
Figure 17a. Sequence of manifestation (apparent)
Figure 17b. Sequence of manifestation (valid)
To understand the direction of the flow of power is extremely necessary in order to understand how the process of Manifestation actually occurs (after all, we have already considered that the purpose of Manifestation is its reflection in the Ineffable).
It is also not easy to explain this concept in words, but we will still try to bring some clarity to this extremely abstract question.
If we consider the basic model of manifestation (Figure 15), we will clearly see the fundamental duality of the nagual-tonal. If we consider this model from the point of view of the actual physical manifestation, we get the same trinity that is familiar to us in the form of the triune structure of man and the Universe. When enumerating the aspects of the triunity (Figure 18), we will obviously have to use the same sequence as described above; but in this case, we will immediately encounter one of the most striking mysteries of the manifesting and non-manifesting Universe.
Figure 18. Three Aspects of Manifestation
We have already encountered this puzzle before when we considered the explanation of the two types of awareness and the Unknowable (although the perceptive reader did not escape the fact that I only superficially dwelled on this issue). We now have every reason to consider this problem in its entirety.
To begin with, before the discovery of this riddle, the Toltecs did not even suspect the existence of two types of awareness, believing that all awareness is one and unchanging.
Having made a discovery concerning the Holy Trinity, the Toltecs realized that awareness must precede tone, but since the purpose of Manifestation was to develop awareness, this fact was devoid of meaning. The Toltecs also knew that the manifesting universe must not differ in content from the Unexpressible, and therefore the second and third aspects of the manifesting universe must also be the two poles of awareness (Figure 16).
Such reasoning again seemed pointless, because where would awareness come from if evolution was just beginning at the moment?
This puzzle has long confused Toltec seers, asking the classic question: "What came before - a chicken or an egg?" So there was confusion and doubt; all the accumulated knowledge was thrown into the storm of this serious question.
More and more seers began to suspect that their predecessors, engaged in research of unmanifested life (or, as it is still called, Eagle), made a serious mistake. However, in the end, it was this mystery that led the Toltec seers to discover two types of awareness.
To fully understand the meaning of this concept, let us return to the previous consideration of the Ineffable, i.e., the Holy Trinity. Let us begin with the fundamental duality of the nagual and his awareness.
When we consider the two poles of awareness, we have to deal with the deeper consequences of this polarity phenomenon.
The nagual can define his purpose only through awareness. At the same time, the nagual expresses its purpose in the form of intention, defined as the will to manifest.
But from the fact that the intention acts as a unifying principle, it follows that the purpose of the nagual is to manifest, that is, to know within himself what has hitherto remained unknown. In other words, the nagual seeks to unite the known and the unknown.
Figure 19. Three Aspects of the Divine Trinity
Let us now turn to Figure 19.
To unite the known and the unknown, the nagual (1), Obviously, we must first separate them from each other; but since the function of separation is inherent in reason, it is not difficult to understand that reason is the cause of the multiplicity which we call the tonal (3). Therefore we can say that reason is the same as tone. On the other hand, the intention (2) is an expression of the will of the nagual to Manifest and therefore not only denotes unity, but is also the cause of the division performed by the mind.
We can therefore see that intention is primarily responsible for unity and only secondarily for separation; thus, intention is a true reflection of the duality of awareness manifested in the qualities of separation and unification. As a result, we can equate intention with awareness.
However, we are faced with the indisputable fact that the second and third aspects of the Holy Trinity are the two poles of intrinsic awareness.
I note that it was only after understanding the mystery of awareness that the Toltec seers realized that some of their beliefs, which they began to consider erroneous, were actually not a mistake, but rather the key to another, much more significant mystery.
From their understanding of the mind’s separating nature, Toltec seers discovered that it is in fact the third aspect of the Holy Trinity, which extends its potential into physical manifestations under the influence of its polar “opponent”—intent, that is, the will to Manifestation. It is very important to understand the following: although it is the third aspect of the Trinity that extends Itself into Manifestation, It and the second aspect nevertheless represent the same force, namely inherent awareness.
Moreover, the mind propagates itself only as a result of the pressure exerted by the intention, from which it follows that the intrinsic awareness moves as a whole, and in this movement it turns into intelligence in action, or, more simply, into active intelligence.
From all that has been said, it is possible to conclude that the basis of all Manifestation is precisely the awareness inherent in the Trinity. All the consequences of this phenomenon are too vast to be covered in such a small book, so I will confine myself to the statement that the inherent awareness in the Unmanifested Life becomes active intelligence in the Manifested Life. A direct consequence of this fact is that even the Trinity obviously needs to begin its sense of manifesting life with action on any initial knowledge it has.
In other words, when the Trinity finds its Manifestation (incarnation) through its inherent awareness, that awareness determines the Trinity’s actions until its evolving awareness increases.
In order to fully understand this, you must understand that intention as an embodiment or Will to Manifestation exerts pressure on the mind to force it to expand its potential to physical manifestation. This expansion of potential is what we call intrinsic awareness. Motion itself is an act of creation; we define it simply as a potential mind (because the separation between the known and the unknown has not yet occurred and reason can only exist in a potential form).
Thus, we have come to a situation where the inherent awareness remains intact in its own plane of the Unmanifested Life, leaving its “sensory probe” in the Life Manifested.
The particle of the Transcendent God has become the Immanent God, but let us not forget that this particle, this probe of the intrinsic awareness, represents only one pole of this universality, namely the mind. Since the purpose of awareness is not only separation, but also unification, the intention, this unifying principle, again exerts pressure on its opposite pole, i.e., on the mind.
This is the second act of creation, which forces the potential mind, the Immanent God, to realize its incompleteness. As a result, the potential mind begins to dream the universality of its essence. In the process of this act of dreaming, the potential mind becomes the active mind (because the dream is basically an action). Here it is appropriate to note again that awareness precedes division; but this awareness turns out to be nothing more than a pressure of intention directed toward unification.
However, it can be logically concluded that the origin of developing consciousness is explained by the pressure of intention (Figure 20).
Figure 20. Manifestation
The distinction between intrinsic awareness, intelligence, and evolving awareness is now clear. Intention, which exists in the innate consciousness of the Trinity, fixes the need for manifestation so that the Trinity can expand its own awareness; in doing so, it communicates to the mind the will to Manifest. The mind recognizes this need and, because of its separation nature, expands its potential to manifest.
The intention then imposes on its potential the desire for unification and forces the potential mind to turn into an active mind. Thus begins the development of awareness.
It should be remembered that the third aspect of the Trinity, which extends its potential to Manifestation, is only one of the two poles of intrinsic awareness that move together towards one goal - Manifestation.
Therefore, intrinsic awareness is the source material of the manifesting universe — and yet Toltec seers took an awful lot of time and effort to understand that intrinsic awareness is not identical with evolving awareness.
In the process of final analysis, we can only freeze in awe of the process by which the Transcendent God becomes the Immanent God, while remaining unchanged. This is a mystery that really contradicts all human logic!
It was this mystery that led Christians to believe that Jesus Christ was the incarnation of the Word (John 1:14 says: “And the Word became flesh and dwelt with us”). In other words, inner awareness, or the Word, manifested itself (became flesh). In addition, the fundamental truth of Christianity and Kabbalah is the mystical concept, which in Christianity is called the Holy Spirit.
In the First Epistle of St. John the Theologian (5:7) it is said: “For three are witnesses in heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one.” It is easy to see that the Holy Spirit corresponds to the third aspect of the Trinity, i.e., to the rational principle (or the Infinite Light in the Kabbalah). Jesus, as the incarnation of the Word, confirms this - in the Gospel of John (14:26) it says: "The Comforter, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, will teach you everything and remind you of everything I have told you." Notice the words of Christ “in My name” — there is a hint that the activity of the thinking principle (mind) in combination with the feeling principle (intention) makes full awareness possible and, therefore, allows you to discover the essence of everything in the world.
Before we proceed further in our discussion, we must clarify the models we are using. The attentive reader will surely have noticed that although all the models from Figure 15 onwards share the same prototype, we have nevertheless moved from a right-angled triangle to an equilateral one.
This was not accidental and does not indicate that all our reasoning based on a model with a right triangle is wrong. A rectangular triangle is the most accurate model that indicates the coefficient of interaction of the relations existing between the nagual and the two polarities of the tonal.
However, these coefficients are true only in relation to the interaction — but not the relationship itself. However, since the Manifestation is one whole and no part of it can be larger or smaller than the rest, we are forced to use an equilateral triangle as a model, in which all three sides are the same length and the angles are equal.
As for triangles, it is interesting to note that intrinsic awareness is not only the material from which the manifesting universe is built, but also serves as an expression of the purpose of the nagual and therefore has the quality of direction (in this case, linearity). Now I suggest that you consider the fact that any line is an angle of 180; the same is the total value of the angles of the triangle. This only confirms the relationship of all living things. The consequences of this conclusion are very far-reaching (we will dwell on them later).
So, we dealt with the first level of Manifestation and found out that this primary Manifestation is an exact reflection of the Holy Trinity (the Transcendent God really turns into the Immanent God).
Potential intelligence reflects the nagual, the great void that embodies the potentiality of All That Is.
The pressure of intention is a pure expression of intention, and active intelligence is a very clear expression of reason. It is obvious that the pressure of intention (developing awareness) and the active mind (tonal) are the two poles of awareness inherent in potential intelligence (Figure 20).
Of course, the three forces implies a special configuration of energy fields and leaves the seer an indelible impression of himself. These forces are really beautiful in their incredible simplicity and stunning purity, and the incredible power of their vibrations amazes every imagination. That is why we call this triangle the Perfect Trinity, a state of being which can only be described as “higher perfection.”
It is this trinity, speaking of manifesting life, that is called spirit, since this trinity is indeed manifesting the Ineffable (Figure 21a).
Arrows indicate the direction of force movement
Figure 21a. Manifestation (1nd level)
Of potential intelligence we may say a little: except that it, being the embodiment of the nagual, in perfect stillness, incredible silence, and unflappable peace, is indulged in the contemplation of a goal of which we can only guess. Therefore, we call this level of existence the World of Contemplation (Figure 21b).
Figure 21b. Manifestation (1nd level)
The pressure of intention is the germ of developing awareness and serves as the basis of all aspects of life belonging to the sphere of awareness. It is necessary to understand that any action, whether mental, emotional or physical, is solely the result of awareness (as the final analysis shows, this is the pressure of intention).
Since the initiator of any action is precisely the pressure of intention, and since life is a dance of innovation and creation, we call the pressure of intention the best dancer who creates the choreography of the dance of life. Thus, this level of existence can be referred to as Dance and Dancer or, more simply, the World of Creation.
Active intelligence is a cosmic tonal; it is negative, or feminine, in relation to the nagual. Therefore, all the manifested life known to us originates from the one that the Toltecs call the Mother of All That Is. It is she who is called the Standing Mother, the Mara, the Weeping One, whose fertile womb is filled with infinite flowing energy resembling the great oceans; it is she who selflessly labors in the heaviness of her womb, endlessly giving life to the destiny of the Unutterable. Mara, crying, is infinitely silent in contemplating the purpose of the nagual, and therefore we call this level of existence the World of Silence.
But Mara, like every woman, has two aspects, and therefore we must remember that potential intelligence is an extension of reason in Manifestation and therefore it is feminine in relation to reason. In relation to the nagual, the potential mind acts as the progenitor of Mara - that is why the Toltecs call Mara the Immaculate Virgin, a woman who is radiant, pure and untainted in her dream about the divine ideal. But then the intention puts pressure on the mind to induce it to unite, and as a result the mind injects into the potential mind the desire for completion in order to complete the process of Manifestation. In this case, Mara the Immaculate Virgin is fertilized by a male partner - the third aspect of the Holy Trinity, which Christians call the Holy Spirit. At the same time, due to the pressure of intention, potential intelligence (woman) turns into intelligence active, or the second aspect of Mara, which in Christianity is called the Mother with the baby.
In other words, active intelligence (cosmic tonal) carries in its belly the germ of developing awareness (Figure 21b).
Moving to the next level of Manifestation, we are faced with another mystery of awareness: the fact is that instead of the next triangle of Manifestation, an exact copy of the first, we, oddly enough, appear to be its mirror image. The reason for this is that beyond this point in the manifesting universe is not only the power of intrinsic awareness, but also the power of developing awareness. In other words, if before there was only one type of awareness, now there are already two types interacting with each other. We will clarify this idea later when we begin to study the Manifestation more deeply.
Earlier in this chapter, we noted that this interaction between intrinsic and developmental awareness creates a quality such as inclusion (this element was absent before the present point of Manifestation).
Of course, inclusion is the goal of evolution, because we know that the purpose of the nagual is to include the unknown in the known. Hence, we can define inclusion as the manifestation of the nagual's purpose, although that is perhaps all we can say about inclusion.
Apart from the claim that it embodies the purposes of the nagual, we have nothing that could confirm (or deny) such a purpose. We must never forget that we know very little about the Unspeakable, except that it seeks to map the unknown.
But this allows us to assert that the Ineffable seeks to know its full potential, although the meaning of this statement, and the cause that caused this desire, is hidden under the kite of the unknowable.
Consequently, the Toltec seers gave the inclusion the same name as its non-appearing partner, It Is. Since it is defined as the Manifestation of the Nagual’s Purpose, it is also called the Eye of the Eagle, or simply the Eye. But since it is intent that is the true expression of the nagual’s purpose, the quality of inclusiveness (the Eye) also turns out to be the Manifestation of intention.
We still know too little about inclusion (or intention) — only that it happens and therefore exists. We know about Oka only by its influence on life in general, and the most significant influence is what a person perceives under the name "magnetism". The aspect of this influence is the force of gravity. A little later we will return to the question of Oka in more detail, and now we will confine ourselves to considering its influence on the Manifestation.
Inclusion is the most special quality of awareness, because in some cases it is everywhere, in others it is nowhere.
Let’s say every man, every woman feels when they are alert. It is clear that such awareness is based on the totality of past and present experience, stimulating the expectation of the future. This clearly indicates the inclusive nature of awareness, although at the moment of the present, no person is aware of how exactly the past, present and future are connected in one tiny moment of perception. This moment of the present, which is called now, of course, does not look like a frozen ice floe - on the contrary, due to the linearity of the inherent awareness, it is constantly moving forward, to the next moment.
But the next moment, in turn, also becomes now, and what was the future at the moment of the past, now turned out to be the present, and the next moment again becomes the future. This is the endless process in which the past, present and future closely interact in the present moment, and is the basis of the concept of the eternal now.
When we react to the action of inclusion, we are never really aware of inclusion as such, for it is present everywhere and simultaneously nowhere.
Now let us consider how Manifestation arises from the plan of the Perfect Trinity. Here we have to remember that the third aspect of the Perfect Trinity is active intelligence, or cosmic tonal. Like the biological mind, active intelligence extends its potential to another level of Manifestation. This dissemination is especially important, because it marks the separation of the known from the unknown and at the same time reveals another important circumstance.
First of all, at the level of Perfect Manifestation, active intelligence (or cosmic tonal) is not yet divided into two poles - the known and the unknown. In other words, Mara still carries the baby in her womb. This unborn infant is the embryo of evolving awareness; his father is a mind under the pressure of intention.
However, the development of awareness can occur only if the known is separated from the unknown.
In fact, this means that to mark a new beginning, the birth of the infant and the separation of the known from the unknown must coincide.
Hence, at the level of Perfection, the polar opposites are still in a potential, not a real, stage.
At the moment when active intelligence extends its potential to a new level of manifestation and a baby is born, developing awareness begins to exist. At this point in time, developing awareness may indeed resemble a tiny newborn, but it is already a force that has never been present in the Manifestation and therefore has the most direct and powerful effect on the act of Manifestation. At the same time, the linear progression of inherent awareness is suddenly and dramatically disturbed: it curves into an arc (due to which an element of inclusion arises). With the emergence of a new force in the universe, the purpose of the nagual begins to manifest; and in accordance with the purpose, the direction of evolutionary development is immediately determined (and limited).
As a result of this dramatic change, active intelligence not only expands its potential to a new level of Manifestation (as was already the case with the biological mind), but also realizes the purpose of the nagual through the power of inclusion. As a result, active intelligence separates the two poles of one’s being, the known and the unknown.
In the Toltec tradition, this striking act is captured in an ancient ideogram, which can be translated as follows: the developing awareness, the son of man, the son of the Ineffable, the guardian of the known, is born of Mara, who has settled in his heart the secret of his unknown partner.
In other words, Mara, as the embodiment of the female unknown, not only gives life to the developing awareness (the male known), but also introduces into his heart the knowledge necessary to make a map of the unknown (Figure 22). We can express this thought by means of Christian doctrine as follows: in the heart of Adam was originally laid the potential desire for a female partner - Eve.
Figure 22. Manifestation (2nd level)
From this statement it is logical to assume: since the separation of the known from the unknown is an act of active intelligence, which, in essence, is feminine, i.e., unknown, the first determined pole must naturally be the unknown.
And already from the pole of the unknown the second pole is drawn - the known. These two poles of active intelligence begin to exist as a result of the birth of developing awareness, but it is absolutely necessary for the true development of awareness that these two poles be separated in advance. Consequently, the developing awareness, being the basic condition for the materialization of the nagual’s destiny, is indirectly responsible for the Manifestation of these two poles. At the same time, developing awareness is a direct derivative of the purpose of the nagual - that duality which is not only an exceptional property of developing awareness, but is also responsible for the creation of the Eye - a mirror reflection of the purpose of the nagual.
Due to the unique interaction between the purpose of the nagual and the developing awareness, the entire given level of Manifestation turns out to be a mirror image of the Perfect Trinity. Being derived from the purpose of the nagual, the developing awareness becomes identical with the nagual, and the one known as the mirror image of active intelligence becomes identical with reason. In turn, the unknown is a mirror image of the pressure of intention — that’s the basis of one of the most striking truths of awareness.
It must be remembered that the unifying principle, or intention, corresponds to the will of the nagual to the Manifestation. The purpose of this manifestation is to fulfill the purpose of the nagual.
We already know that the purpose of this is to unite the known and the unknown.
In other words, the nagual focuses his intention on the unknown, with the power of intention pulling out everything it aims at. In fact, intention not only extracts from the unknown everything it aims at, but actually materializes it!
The Nagual begins with his purpose, focusing on his intention. Then the intention turns into pressure and begins to affect the mind. This leads to the Manifestation, thanks to which the nagual’s purpose is materialized. That is why it is claimed that there is only one all-pervading force in the universe - intention - and that this force is omnipotent.
We do not know what the intention really is, nor the principle of its operation; the only thing we know is that the focus of the intention on any purpose leads first to the transformation of the intention into pressure, which then materializes into a specific purpose of the purpose.
This does not mean that the intention itself materializes into the desired goal, because we remember that it always remains unchanged in its plane of existence. Rather, it must be said that the intention “cures” the desired goal from the material of the mind. From another point of view, the creations of intention are really the product of its materialization (since reason and intention are only opposite poles of the same thing, namely, the awareness of the nagual).
From this we can make a stunning conclusion: the entire manifesting universe was created by the second aspect of the Holy Trinity from the material of its third aspect - the mind, which is itself!
Thus, however difficult these considerations may be to understand, we are compelled to admit that the unknown is in fact the materialization of the pressure of intention, that is, in the final analysis, of intention itself.
Yet intention and reason continue to exist apart, just as the father and mother of a child remain separate after the birth of a baby.
This makes it possible to better understand the mysterious meaning of the Christian claim that Eve was created from Adam’s rib. If a person is a microcosm in the macrocosm, then it is logical to assume that the microcosm should reflect the macrocosmic process of Manifestation.
When we look at the next level of manifestation, we will see firsthand how this happens, but for now we will only say that Adam is the archetype of a man, but for him, as a man, the unknown lies in his female partner - Eve, a woman. This is the exact reflection of the macrocosm in which the Unmanifested (male unmanifested) seeks to know its unknown partner, the Manifestation, or cosmic Eve.
In a certain sense, the unknown is the fate of all life forms - which is why it is simply impossible to predict fate. Any of us can know about his fate no more than what is called a fatum. Fatum, meanwhile, is only a small fraction of destiny, which reflects the purpose of a given life, and therefore it is impossible to know it in advance, except for the part that has already manifested itself in the events of the past.
The reason for this is that all life forms, not excluding man, are but tiny fragments of that great life which we call the Ineffable and whose purpose is to map the unknown. The unknown must be the fate of all life. That is why we call the unknown the World of Destiny.
The Seer perceives this level of existence as somewhat gloomy and mysterious, but still full of the most fantastic combinations of color; therefore this world is also called color.
The known contains all that is already revealed, a certain part of fate. This includes past experiences, both positive and negative. Thus, a certain part of fate is a strange mixture of energies, which, on the one hand, are completely harmonious, and on the other, absolutely incompatible. Therefore, this level of existence is called the World of Assessment or the World of Consciousness.
The seer perceives this level as a tense resonance between opposing forces - a resonance that gives the seer a sense of sound.
Being a mirror image of the nagual’s purpose, the developing awareness also reflects the Manifestation of Intent. Here it is necessary to recall that in the Holy Trinity the intention is identical with the intrinsic awareness as a single whole (this circumstance initially led the Toltec seers to the assumption of the existence of a single awareness; see also Fig. 19). Since the developing awareness is a mirror image of the intention and ultimately also of the intrinsic awareness, it has the ability to move - as the final analysis shows, any kind of awareness is peculiar to move in one way or another.
Moreover, since it has all the qualities of intrinsic awareness (in essence, a son), we see that at this level of existence the son regains flesh, only this time in a much more significant sense (from a human point of view it is a direct borrowing).
If we do not forget that the whole purpose of Manifestation is to develop awareness in order to include the unknown in the known, then the logical conclusion is that every manifested life leads to the emergence of developing awareness. So we are talking about developing awareness as a son who is the one everyone is looking for. Since the son has the qualities of both manifesting and not manifesting, he is the son of man, who is the son of the Ineffable.
Moreover, since Mara has planted the mystery of his unknown partner in his heart, we can conclude that if we ever get to know ourselves, then we will be able to find in our hearts the key to knowing our unknown partner. That is why we call this level of existence the path with the heart.
Christians call their son the Word; but it is clear from what has been said above that we cannot take biblical history literally. Yes, a woman named Mary did exist, and although she was not a virgin in the modern sense of the word, she did carry a baby named Jesus. But this is a fairy tale, the meaning of which goes far beyond this work. Suffice it to say that this biblical story is true provided it is understood as a narrative that reveals the truth about Manifestation at this particular level.
The Great Being who set foot on this earth about two thousand years ago, whom Christians regard as their Savior Jesus Christ, was the embodiment of the principle of developing awareness — the son of man, who is also the Son of God and who is in this world but does not belong to this world. Born of Mary, the Immaculate Virgin, who came to embody the Ineffable, he is the one everyone seeks.
It is necessary to understand that this sought-after being is not one that lives somewhere unknown — no, it is our own, inner center of being, the developing awareness that reveals to us the purpose of the nagual and his intention, which leads the unknown into a spot of light cast by the known.
Jesus taught that “the kingdom of God is within us” and that “in the beginning you must open the kingdom of God.” And yet, even two thousand years later, man did not recognize the meaning of this message. That is why the Christian is still seeking salvation outside himself, because the Hindu still hopes to hear the voice of Krishna, and the Muslim is still waiting for the light of Imam Mahdi. The descendants of the Magi are still waiting for the star of Zarathustra, and the alchemists have not yet abandoned the idea of finding the Philosopher's Stone; meanwhile, the Kabalist is obstinately pondering the elusive properties of Tiferet. Free Masons grieve over the Lost Word, the Roman singer wanders there and sown in search of the Lost Song, the Basque dancer tries to remember the Forgotten Dance, and the flamenco performer does not find the Lost Rhythm in any way.
However, the Toltec warrior knows that nothing is lost, and therefore you do not need to look for anything. If anything has been lost, it is man’s knowledge of his inherent potential and of his destiny as the magical being of the universe; therefore, for the warrior, the developing awareness is the center of his inner being, and the Path with the Heart is the only act that justifies the priceless gift of life. This level of Manifestation we call the Creating Trinity; it is this Trinity of power that is the Dreamer.
If we want to understand why this Trinity needs to be viewed in this light, we will have to go back to the beginning of our investigations of the Manifestation. First, let us recall that during the first act of creation, the mind, under the pressure of intention, expands its potential for Manifestation. In the second act of creation, intention again puts pressure on the mind so that potential intelligence realizes its own incompleteness. After such realization, potential intelligence begins to dream of its universality.
When speaking of the dream, it is very important to understand that it is an act in which awareness shifts towards an altered state of perception. The Art of Dreaming, therefore, does not come down to ordinary dreams; on the contrary, it is a perfectly conscious act of one’s own volition. In a certain sense, the closest thing to the Art of Dreaming is the usual daytime nap (although it is characterized by its extreme randomness and lack of real meaning or purpose - in this respect, daytime sleep is completely powerless and has no special practical value). Of course, this does not mean that daytime sleep and related dreams cannot have applications in principle; rather, it means that we must first learn how to use it correctly.
Thus, when we assert that the potential mind begins to dream, it is implied that in the pursuit of completeness, potential intelligence induces an altered state of perception. Hence what we call the extension of consciousness is in reality an altered state of perception, that is, a dream, each of which is no less real and valuable than the one before it.
Although this idea is not very convenient for the inhabitant of the Western Hemisphere, who is accustomed to the fact that the only possible reality is a dense physical world, but rational reason can at least be a little satisfied with the fact that inherent awareness forms the basis of all manifestation. Since the only purpose of manifestation is the development of awareness, it is not difficult to guess that the dream of potential intelligence is partially materialized in the Manifestation of the Creating Trinity.
However, such a dream can be fully realized only when the unknown is included in the known, for only in this case it is possible to speak of the universality of oneself. Therefore, the process of Manifestation cannot stop at the mark that marks the emergence of developing awareness, since the present moment is only the beginning of development.
The ability to be included (i.e., the manifestation of intention) re-emphasizes the purpose of the nagual. As a result, developing awareness, which is a mirror image of this purpose, begins to dream of the existence of its own evolutionary development, which is also part of the purpose of the nagual. Since the poles of active intelligence are already defined, the development of awareness, starting from this moment, can be further improved with real meaning and significance - that is why the Creating Trinity can be defined as the Dreamer.
Here it is necessary to understand: although the meaning of the dream of potential intelligence is in the universality of itself, this dream becomes real only at the second level of Manifestation, when developing awareness arises and the known is separated from the unknown. In other words, in striving for its universality, potential intelligence materially embodies the Creating Trinity, although it is the developing awareness (as the purpose of the nagual) that sends its partner from the unknown into the light of the known by means of a dream. In this sense, the Creating Trinity is a dream being, or a Dreamer of a higher order.
We have already identified the two poles of the cosmic tonal; but these poles still correspond to the second and third aspect of the Dreamer and are therefore an integral part of his being. This means that the Dreamer still does not have a sense of objectivity in relation to these two poles of his being; it follows that the Dreamer, like his progenitor, the Holy Trinity, in order to know himself, must reflect himself in the Manifestation. This is very much like the mirror we use to see our reflection in it, because without a mirror we are unlikely to ever be able to see our own face.
Consequently, the Dreamer begins to dream of the existence of the third level of Manifestation. To understand how this happens, it must be remembered that both the Dreamer and the Perfect Trinity are hermaphrodites by nature. According to the laws of Manifestation, the Perfect is feminine in relation to the Trinity, but masculine in relation to the Dreamer. Similarly, the Dreamer is feminine in relation to the Perfect, but masculine in relation to the Manifestation, the Dreamer.
Being a hermaphrodite, and also due to the separation of the unknown from the known, the Dreamer has both male and female potential; he also has a relationship similar to that between a man and a woman. But in this case, the Dreamer does not realize his belonging to either the masculine or the feminine principle and does not understand the meaning and purpose of reasonable cooperation. Therefore, for the Dreamer, the unknown is reduced to gender.
The most striking act of true creation is the third phase of Manifestation, for it is in this phase that Existence appears as we understand it. Therefore, the Dreamer is also called the Creating Trinity, because it is a male, not aware of belonging to either the male or female sex, who knows her female partner and dreams of becoming a man in a dream.
In Christianity Adam dreamed of Eve, and in this dream the third aspect of the Dreamer, the known, sought the unknown, that is, Eve.
This "desire" of the third aspect, which we know to be the same as reason, is a manifestation of the Dreamer's potential in the new plane of existence. This potential is both male and female, which means that such a manifestation is an expression of the two poles. In other words, the Dreamer expands his knowledge of himself to the limit and, having reached the limits of the male known, is forced to feel his way into the depths of the female unknown. It is this “expansion” of the dreamer’s potential that manifests itself in the form of male or female.
However, it is important to point out here that at this level of Manifestation we are dealing only with the division of the Dreamer’s potential into male and female, and not with the man and woman themselves.
Therefore, when speaking of this level of Manifestation, we must understand that we are talking about the masculinity and femininity of the Manifestation being, and not about the man and woman in the usual sense.
So, the two poles of active intelligence are defined. They are manifested in the desire of the male Dreamer to know his half Eve. Therefore, the first pole that needs to be established in the new Plan of Manifestation is femininity, and it will be followed by a male partner. Naturally, this new pole is a manifestation of the Dreamer’s potential to know himself as male and female. These two poles, masculinity and femininity, are a perfect reflection of the cosmic tonal and reveal to us one of the most interesting (and most embarrassing) facts.
If we remember that the Dreamer is male in relation to his creation, then it turns out that the need for creation is inherent in man. This need for creation can be satisfied only by the separation of the mind, which in this case is identical with the known.
The cognized implies that the male in the Dreaming Being seeks to know the female unknown; hence it is easy to see that the male principle is identical with the male cognized (Figure 23).
Figure 23. Manifestation (3nd level)
This argument clearly assumes that the female principle corresponds to the unknown (we have already seen the truth of this). However, there is also a certain discrepancy: the fact is that after identifying the male principle with the male known, the students are unable to understand how the female can be identified with the unknown - because if the unknown is an aspect of the male Dreamer, then it must also belong to the male sphere. In this statement, the students are fundamentally right - but they forget that the Dreamer is masculine in relation to everything he creates. Therefore, in the identification of the female with the male unknown there will be no contradiction - for it is quite obvious that in relation to the male known even the man will be female.
However, in terms of a woman in her own plan, a man is mostly himself. You will have far fewer ambiguities if I remind you that we are talking here about aspects of being rather than individual physical beings belonging to one sex or another. Having strengthened his potential in the new Plan of Manifestation, the Dreamer divides it into male and female. However, these two poles are obviously only two aspects of the Dreamer's awareness and therefore they cannot be considered a full-fledged Manifestation. Therefore, the Dreamer, in order to achieve full Manifestation, must manifest in this regard his first aspect (i.e., developing awareness). At the same time, the Dreamer performs an act that looks equally brilliant and completely illogical. At the heart of this act is a large layer of knowledge, so we will consider it in detail further.
Do not forget that the dreamer’s goal is to know his unknown female partner; however, we know that the unknown is a reflection of the pressure exerted by the intention (Figure 22). In addition, it should be remembered that the Manifestation occurs precisely due to the pressure of intention. It is the female in the Dreamer, being an expression of intention, that exerts pressure on the male in the Dreamer, thereby creating the prerequisites for the materialization of the Dreamer's goal. In other words, the female part of the Dreamer forces the male to bring her into the light of the known (it is useful to remember that the male is identical with the known). However, in this particular case, when the Dreamer separates his male from his female, the presence of the knower suggests that the Dreamer already knows about his simultaneous belonging to the male and female. It follows that the male quality, which is the expression of the knower, extends its potential, manifesting itself in the form in which it has known itself (i.e., simultaneously in male and female form - see also figure 23).
This act is indeed capable of confusing its apparent regressivity, but in fact it turns out to be directed in exactly the opposite direction. However, in order to understand this, it must first be remembered that until the Dreamer manifests his two poles - male and female - he does not realize his belonging to either principle. On the other hand, after the separation of his poles, the Dreamer can only know his masculine and feminine essences by reconnecting them and achieving their simultaneous Manifestation. If the Dreamer were to reflect his first aspect, that of developing awareness, male or female, he would still lack his other half; in this case, the act would be truly regressive.
This important consideration has quite serious consequences. For example, we know that light can only be seen against a dark background, and darkness, accordingly, can only be considered by contrasting it with light; therefore, light is separated from darkness. If light and darkness were not separated, we would not know the difference between them and would live in a world without day and night filled with translucent gray light. The same principle applies to the Dreamer, who was previously ignorant of his true nature, but now is simply radiating with new knowledge. Therefore, this new manifestation of the dreamer, we will call the luminous being.
The most striking consequence of the above is that, although the beginning of the process of Manifestation was the Ineffable, engaged in the search for the unknown, now, thanks to Manifestation, the Ineffable knows that the unknown is in fact part of his whole being!
This can be explained in terms of Christianity: Adam now knows that Eve is his own inner unknown, but although she still largely remains unknown, Adam still knows that to map this unknown he will have to look inside himself. It is this idea that underlies the Toltec claim that the only knowledge that exists is self-knowledge. On the same basis is another statement that all paths lead to nowhere and, consequently, the Way of the Warrior is not an exercise for spiritual development, but rather an empirical way of self-knowledge.
As can be seen from figure 23, this final trinity is an exact copy of the Dreamer; since it is the dream product of the Dreamer, we call it the Dreamer. In this trinity, the masculine is the expression not only of the known, but also of the active intelligence and ultimately of the biological mind itself. On the other hand, the feminine, as the polar opposite of the mind, is the expression of the unknown, and at the same time the pressure of intention; therefore, the feminine ultimately represents the same intention.
However, the Ineffable's intention manifests itself in the Dreamer as a desire to know his other half, so the feminine expresses itself in the form of emotion (since the basis of emotions is desire). This leads us to conclude that what we perceive as emotions is actually an expression of intention; this is why students often make a mistake in distinguishing between emotions and feelings.
Thus emotion is the expression of intention, whereas feeling is the expression of irrational knowledge. There is a really subtle, but still clear and important difference between them, which must be understood to avoid further misunderstandings. Although emotions and feelings are closely related (they belong to the same left side of the mind), there is no equality between intention and irrational. The difference will be easier to understand if we understand that any feeling that is an expression of irrational knowledge will always cause a certain emotional reaction, just as any rational thought causes an emotion. Never forget that emotion is a secondary impulse, born in the process of the act of perception. It can be said with the same success that in the process of the act of perception the intention is activated in the form of a secondary impulse. The primary impulse that arises from any act of perception is personal power, which is certainly knowledge — concrete knowledge, celebrated either in the form of rational thought or in the image of irrational feeling. In other words, any act of perception has the ability to be marked by either the right or the left side, but in both cases this will give rise to a secondary impulse (emotion).
Thus, the mind and emotions form the two poles of awareness of the luminous being. Naturally, the luminous being itself is a reflection of the developing awareness; but now it already knows about its belonging to both male and female and therefore turns out to be the true image of this knowledge.
The seer perceives the luminous being in the form of a giant egg, divided into two compartments - respectively the left and right parts.
The right side corresponds to the male beginning of the Dreamer, which is ultimately an expression of reason.
On the other hand, the left side is identical with the female beginning of the Dreamer, corresponding to the emotions (i.e., the expression of intention).
In order not to get confused about the direction, you should understand that when working with these models, we look at them so that the left and right parts are "inverted in reverse." Every man, every woman is a microcosm in the macrocosm, but to perceive ourselves as such, we must find our place within the whole. The only way to do this, figuratively speaking, is to turn inward, turn your back on this common whole. The known will remain to our right, and the unknown to our left.
Emotions, like their progenitor of the unknown, are perceived by the seer also in the form of color, but these combinations of color are emitted by already more perfect knowledge, and therefore, in comparison with the murky shades of the unknown, they seem more vivid and phosphorescent. This is why we call the world of beauty.
The masculine, or third aspect of the Dreamed, like its progenitor, the mind, is also compelled to move into a new state of being. The masculine is therefore called the World of Transformation, because the material of which it consists forms the essence of transformation.
The seeing luminous creature appears as a clot of electromagnetic energy fields, manifested in the form of a giant luminous egg. After all, (we shall see later) the luminous being is a true manifestation of the dense physical incarnation of a man or woman and is therefore often called the Other, or simply the Twin.
Moreover, there is an entire world in which the energy fields contained within the luminous egg are clearly visible, so this level of existence is also often called the World of Sorcerers.
Thus we come to a definite conclusion about this stage of manifestation (or phase of development of awareness); but before summarizing, let us briefly summarize everything that we know at the moment about Manifestation.
So, it is quite clear to us that the basic model of Manifestation (Figure 15) shows us the general picture of the act of Manifestation. The model also includes the Holy Trinity and the Perfect Trinity and their reflections, the Dreamer and the Dreamer. Hence, potential intelligence (see Figure 15) is in reality the Perfect Trinity, and the cosmic tonal turns out to be two aspects of the consciousness of the Creating Trinity. The developing awareness, or first aspect of the Creating Trinity, is not only a product of the separation of the two poles, but also the cause of its own evolution. It contributes to evolution by directing its reflection (the dream) through the dream into the plane of existence (Figure 24).
Figure 24. Void and three trinities
The result is the great void—No-Thing—which manifests three distinct trinities: the Perfect Trinity, the Dreamer and the Dreamed. Each of these trinities expresses the three potential aspects of the Ineffable. As the first expression of all subsequent Manifestations, the Perfect Trinity is identified with the nagual. The Dreamer, essentially an expression of the will to Manifestation, is identified with intent, while the Dreamed—a state of being in which the Dreamer already knows its inherent nature—is identified with the known, that is, with mind. These three trinities are called the three great bands of energy fields.
Thus the circle is complete: at this stage, movement is limited by the pace of Manifestation. Clearly, to move further, the whole process must somehow repeat itself. Before such repetition can occur, however, the trinity of the Dreamed must manifest as the fundamental unity of its predecessor, the Holy Trinity. This is what actually happens (Figure 25).
Figure 25. Ten dimensions
The luminous being, unaware of its masculine and at the same time feminine nature, instantly reabsorbs both poles of its awareness, thereby performing not only unification, but also so-called self-fertilization. Naturally, the result of such a union is unity; but unlike its progenitor (the Ineffable, N-What), this unity contains a fundamental element, which is the result of the first stage of Manifestation. In any case, in the first stage of manifestation, an element of time arises. In the great emptiness of the Ineffable there was only N-What, there was not even time; but in the secondary Manifestation of Unity there was already that Something, which we call time, which was born at the very moment when for the first time the emptiness of N-What was agitated and rippled.
With the advent of unity in time, Manifestation is forced to move to an entirely new stage of progressive development. This new development resembles in every respect the first stage, except that the influence of inclusion now brings the element of time into the secondary Manifestation of said unity. Simply put, this new unity is now aware of the existence of an element of time, whereby awareness takes on a new dimension, the dimension of time.
Time is not at all what man means by this word; however, any explanation of its true nature will lead us far beyond the scope of this study. Therefore, it will be enough to say that time is a product of the perception of the process of life. Naturally, the process of life corresponds to the process of development of awareness. Let's look at the following equation:
If t is time and a is awareness, then: t=c/a , where c is constant (temporary).
Awareness tends to infinity, and time to zero. Analyzing the consequences of this equation will reveal more truth than a million words.
Earlier in this chapter, I argued that measurement is a concrete expression of intrinsic awareness and that there are a dozen other dimensions. In general, this statement speaks for itself, because the final analysis shows that every Manifestation is only an expression of the inherent awareness of the Ineffable.
There is one point that needs to be clarified when it comes to using the term “measurement”. The thoughtful reader has probably already noticed that, despite the assertion that there are ten dimensions (expressions of intrinsic awareness), the element of time is also called in the number of dimensions. At first glance, this is somewhat confusing, so it seems advisable to make some explanations on this score.
Indeed, there are only ten dimensions; however, as we have seen, these ten dimensions develop in four directions, counting from the common point of their origin, i.e., intrinsic awareness. This is perhaps one of the most difficult positions to verbally explain, whose complexity and entanglement only increase with each attempt to make them more accessible.
For now, it is enough to observe that there are four stages of Manifestation that overlap in such a way that the result is most easily described as four-dimensional existence. The closest analogy that comes to mind is that of tiers—four tiers placed one above another. The Toltecs call these four tiers, or stages, the four-dimensional purpose of the Ineffable, while humanity defines them as matter, energy, space and time (MEST).
These four expressions of MEST are not “flat” in the commonly understood sense of a dimension; each of these dimensions is itself three-dimensional. Life, too, is three-dimensional rather than “flat”.
It should be noted that the Toltecs define a dimension as a state of existence, implying that this state is three-dimensional. Thus, each of the ten dimensions of Manifestation is also three-dimensional, as are the four expressions of MEST. MEST, however, is not a direct expression of inherent awareness as such, but rather the result of the four-dimensional manifestation of the ten dimensions. MEST therefore cannot be regarded as dimensions of Manifestation. Nevertheless, MEST involves specific expressions of particular states of existence, and in this sense these may be called dimensions.
And one more observation to confuse you completely, reader: together, the four dimensions of MEST form a larger, overall state of existence that the Toltecs call the fourth dimension.
As you can see, the main problem of understanding lies in semantics and can hardly be resolved until a person can understand what the fourth dimension actually is.
All of these ten dimensions (which are also ten human points) are shown in Figure 25. In order to avoid discrepancies, it would be useful to mention the system of Manifestation proposed by Carlos Castaneda.
In his system, Castaneda states that a human being has eight points: the nagual, the tonal, will, seeing, dreaming, feeling, speech and reason. This system is based on the principle of the seven-component structure of the human being and the Universe. Under this principle, the tonal and its six qualities make up seven components “suspended” in the void, or No-Thing, which is the nagual; together they make eight components.
At the beginning of this chapter, I pointed out that in addition to the basic, three-component model of structure, there are also five-, seven- and ten-ticomponent models.
Here I decided to give an explanation of the ten-component structure not only in order to follow the tradition of my magical ancestry, but also because of all the other models this is the easiest to understand, as well as the most commonly used and (ultimately) the most accurate. However, readers-enthusiasts of the seven-component model of the structure will be able to develop it on the basis of the material contained here.
Please note that the ten dimensions do not include inclusion. This is because inclusion is not an expression of intrinsic awareness, but rather a product of the interaction between intrinsic awareness and evolving awareness.
Moreover, the nature of inclusiveness is such that this quality can be found at all levels of Manifestation "up to" the point at which it first began to exist.
Remember also that inclusion is the manifestation of the nagual’s destiny (this circumstance, combined with the all-pervading property of inclusion, led Christians to the idea of an all-powerful, omnipresent and omniscient God). That is why inclusion is not usually included in a model like that shown in Figure 25 and is only depicted at the point of origin when necessary.
Note: Kabbalistic names are given in square brackets. The lines that connect the dimensions symbolize the electromagnetic interactions existing between the dimensions.
Figure 26. The Tree of Life (Oz Chiim)
Readers familiar with the teachings of Kabbalah have already learned in the scheme of the ten-component structure of man and the Universe ten Sephiroth "Oz Hiim" - "Tree of Life" (Figure 26).
Of course, the Toltec names differ significantly from the Jewish ones, in some cases there are even discrepancies, but in general, Kabbalists have kept this model intact to this day. Unfortunately, most of today’s fans of Kabbalah no longer understand the true meaning of this model, nor the conclusions that follow from it. The same sad fate has not passed Christian holy books: those who have eyes to see, of course, can find in these priceless writings all the truths of Heaven and Earth; but Christians themselves are trapped in literalism and worship literal words and phrases that have long been incomprehensible even to most ministers of the Christian Church.
From the point of view of cosmology, we already have sufficient knowledge of the basic structure of Manifestation to be able only to briefly describe the subsequent stages. Here again, I will emphasize that all information will be presented in a large scheme of the Way of the Warrior, and now the reader does not need to immerse himself in an excessive amount of detail that goes beyond the practical scope of knowledge.
So, let’s briefly, very briefly stop at the final stages of the Manifestation to get at least the most general idea of cosmology. We have already said that the first stage of Manifestation is primarily focused on the separation of the known and the unknown.
Since separation is primarily a quality of the mind, it is easy to see that the main emphasis of this stage of Manifestation is on the mind, on the third aspect of the Holy Trinity. As a result of the separation that permeates all Manifestation in the first stage, a category of time arises. Time also performs the function of discernment, which inevitably leads to the appearance of sobriety. Sobriety, in turn, implies the need to remember; in fact, this is the meaning of the first stage of Manifestation.
The ineffable carries out the recollection of its existence, whatever it may be, and at the same time acquires sobriety. In other words, in the separation of the known from the unknown, the East is determined - the place of light.
Recollection is the basis of transformation: as the final analysis shows, we can see our life in real light only if we are sober; by the way, it also helps us to understand that our shortcomings are a “passway” to freedom and strength. When we realize this, we begin to transform our shortcomings, extracting from them the gifts of power. Therefore, even at the cosmic level, the first stage of the development of consciousness turns out to be an act leading to transformation.
Next: The main purpose of Manifestation is to develop awareness. Since this first stage is focused on the mind, the knowledge gained from the first stage is called the Mastery of Awareness, the mystery of the mind.
In the first volume, Mastery of Awareness defines one of the three areas of practical experience that every warrior who seeks strength and freedom must master. In our study of the manifestation and development of awareness, such an experience, of course, does not imply the acquisition of a purely speculative understanding of cosmology. Rather, it is necessary to talk about the empirical understanding of man, this microcosm in the macrocosm, since only such an understanding is practically applicable in everyday life.
On the basis of this first stage of Manifestation, the Toltecs were able to discern the Truths of Consciousness — the nine premises based on the first nine dimensions. However, you must remember that the Mastery of Consciousness is not limited to the first stage of Manifestation; on the contrary, it permeates all life.
To the first stage of manifestation is reduced only the emergence of awareness. The same principle applies to everything else described here, including the Art of Dreaming. For reasons of clarity, we define certain boundaries, identify points of origin and trace its path (as well as its consequences), but in the end, we should not forget that all aspects of life are closely interrelated. Students often forget about this, which causes all sorts of misunderstanding. This is especially true of the dream, since not everyone remembers that the dream is an integral part of the Mastery of Awareness.
In this connection, it is worth recalling that although the Art of Dreaming acquires a noticeable significance only in the second stage of Manifestation, its roots are deep at the very beginning of the first stage.
In the subsequent stage of manifestation, the emphasis is not on the known, but on the unknown. Naturally, this suggests that in order to map what has not yet been known, it is necessary to penetrate this most unknown. Feeling is needed for this action.
Another indispensable condition is to achieve a balance between transformation and its polar opposite, feeling.
For these reasons, the second stage of Manifestation is centered around the second aspect of the Ineffable, intention. It is obvious that if the first stage of Manifestation was focused on the male known, then its second stage, respectively, on the female unknown. However, this consideration is purely relative, since it is the second stage of Manifestation that fully reveals the second aspect of the Ineffable. It is no longer just an intention, but a real Dreamer — the Son — whom Christians define as the Word, the Son of God in the flesh (Figure 25).
It is therefore at this stage that the meaning and purpose of the Path with a Heart become fully clear. Centred on feeling, the second stage of Manifestation is an act of erasing personal history—an act that affirms the death of the old and outworn so that the new may emerge. In this capacity, the second stage of Manifestation is primarily concerned with transformation; it holds the true meaning of the stories of the crucifixion of Jesus Christ and all the other Saviours of the world, whatever they may be called. Consequently, the Mystery of Golgotha represents a story of transformation brought about by the act of erasing personal history. By invoking death as an adviser, transformation eliminates everything undesirable that obstructs the unhindered development of awareness. Thus the West emerges—the place of the setting sun and death. Just as inclusion radically changed the course of evolution in the preceding stage, the involvement of death in the second stage sets evolution on a new path with new, as yet unseen possibilities.
The result of the second stage of Manifestation is what a person understands by the term space. As in the case of time, man understands space only as the definition of one of the properties of the physical universe, which is very far from the true meaning. Suffice it to say that space is the product of the perception of the purpose of life and that the final product of the second stage of Manifestation is unity in space and time.
From the second stage of the Toltec manifestation took the Art of stalking (do not forget that transformation will not be possible until the individual learns to track himself or, in other words, to practice non-doing). Therefore, although the second stage of Manifestation is focused on the feeling and act of erasing personal history, it is in it that the Art of stalking, the riddle of the heart, originates. The practice of not-doing (stalking oneself) is a technique of the North. That is why non-doing and stalking give a person stability - the quality of awareness that, in fact, belongs to the North, although both techniques originate in the West.
Here we are again convinced of the close interconnection of various techniques, because the erasure of personal history, of course, in many respects resembles non-doing, and the Art of dreaming is an integral part of the Mastery of Awareness.
So, if the first and second stages of Manifestation are focused on the two polar opposites, mind and intention, then the third stage is focused on the nagual itself, that is, on the first aspect of the Ineffable. The Nagual seeks to manifest himself in such a way as to include the unknown in the known. It is quite obvious that the dream of potential intelligence in the first stage of Manifestation begins to materialize slowly but surely in the subsequent stages. This stage of Manifestation is therefore the result of the point in the first stage at which the Dreamer begins to dream of his female partner (who, as we know, is the expression of the Nagual’s destiny).
The act of dreaming is assigned to the South—the place of warmth of heart and desires, the place of emotions. As an expression of intent, emotion also expresses the will to Manifestation. In this particular case, this means the manifestation of the Dreamed. However, since the Dreamer’s purpose is actually to materialise his dream on the physical plane, this act clearly requires not only intent but also considerable power.
Force is a product of perception; therefore, in order to raise our personal strength, we can do so only in one way: by channeling it into our existence by dreaming. This means that we will need to try all possible options for tuning energy fields according to all possible positions of the assemblage point. At the same time, we will not only significantly increase our perception, but also increase the “product yield” of perception - personal power (do not forget that the dream is an altered state of perception!).
Thus, from century to century, the Dreamer increases his personal power, creating one sequence of dreams after another. In other words, the Dreamer, whose essence is contained in his intention, reveals his potential, gradually, using the power of intention, determining the dream. Such a definition is absolutely necessary to achieve the exact materialization and accumulation of personal power. In addition, through participation in this act, the Dreamer can fully and majestically reveal (and indeed reveal) his magical power.
Thus, although the second stage of Manifestation focuses on the unknown (which is an expression of intention), the third stage focuses primarily on the Mastery of Intention.
Here we are again convinced of the interrelationship of all aspects of Toltec teaching, and that every Manifestation is only a different expression of a single universal force, intention.
Even the recollection and mastering of consciousness, while remaining techniques of the mind, are an indirect expression of intention (since, although the mind is the polar opposite of intention, it is the pressure of the latter that leads to the activation of the mind). The same principle applies in the case of non-doing and the act of materialization in the North, since for the non-manifested nagual Manifestation is the highest stage of non-doing. Hence, from the nagual’s point of view, non-doing and materialization are synonymous and are expressions of the will to Manifestation (intention).
Mastering the Intention inevitably leads to the accumulation of personal power. At this stage, the direction of evolution is determined by personal power (compare the first and second stages of Manifestation, where the highest determinants are inclusion and death). As a result of the accumulation of personal power, a new factor enters into action - energy. Purely technically, energy is defined as the product of power accumulated through concentration of intention.
The Dreamer’s constant dream leads to the accumulation of energy in the luminous being, which makes it even brighter and brighter. However, over time, the rate of energy accumulation becomes such that when the trinity of the dreamer under the influence of intention absorbs itself, the amount of energy comes to a critical level. Thus, there is an instant unity in time and space, filled with energy to a state of complete instability. However, the process of self-absorption that occurs at the moment does not stop, but, on the contrary, gains momentum. As a result, this temporary unity is compressed into almost nothing. There's a collapse. Suddenly, when the magnitude of compression becomes absolutely huge, the reverse process begins, which resembles a brilliant explosion of unprecedented force. So, like a giant firework, a completely transformed energy comes out.
It is the transformation of energy that is the real materialization of matter, which is so subtle that a person still mistakenly perceives it as some kind of energy. This error is due to the fact that people still perceive matter as a dense physical substance, i.e., the tenth dimension of the material universe. But after all, the physical universe arose as a result of a process of transformation - really an instant explosion, which gave rise to the theory of the "Big Bang" in orthodox science.
Despite the concrete substantiation of this theory, scientists are still unable to grasp the true meaning of energy (the view that substance, called energy in the scientific world, is actually matter in a subtle state, has not yet been recognized). And the misunderstanding of the real meaning of the “Big Bang” theory will continue until official science agrees with the statement that only personal power is the true energy; let us add only that such misunderstanding will lead to new wrong conclusions about the nature of the manifesting Universe.
The fourth (and last) stage of manifestation is essentially only a consequence of the energy explosion. Official science in many respects rightly assumes that the physical universe is a product of the process of "cooling" - after the "heat" of the explosion, matter is successively compressed to the dense form that man calls matter itself. Strictly speaking, matter can be defined as the transformation of energy.
The phenomenon, which scientists call the process of “cooling,” is actually the process of formation of clots.
We remember that unification significantly reduces the frequency of oscillations of energy fields, which, in turn, causes compression and compaction. However, we mention the process of unification (formation of clots) here only for the purpose of clarification. At the beginning of the chapter we have already spoken of the fact that all four stages of Manifestation are the result of unification, the final product of which is the dense form of the physical Universe, which man calls matter. Note that the formation of clots is not chaotic, but in a very specific, specific sequence corresponding to the ten dimensions of the universe.
Through the intervention of factors such as inclusiveness, death and personal power, these ten dimensions are reoriented in directions that would be impossible without that intervention. The final result of this process is MEST—the fourth dimension. Because MEST represents the Ineffable’s four-dimensional purpose, and is therefore a product of various expressions of inherent awareness, it is flooded with manifestations of the nagual that we call life force. It is then that life manifests! (A wildly simple statement that fails to convey the astronomical implications of either life itself or Manifestation.)
In presenting here only the outline of the scheme, I deliberately avoided unnecessary details in order to present the most general picture to you as clearly and clearly as possible. The complexity and vastness of cosmology makes it impossible to describe everything in detail within this small study. I note that only a warrior who goes on the path of self-realization will be able to fully understand the intricacies.
What is the point of going into deep theoretical studies of cosmology, if it is enough to understand a person - a microcosm in the macrocosm?
However, this will not prevent me from offering you a few final calculations.
What, then, is life in our understanding? From a purely human point of view, our life is only a tiny part of general life, periodically manifested in its physical embodiment in a dense material plane.
Each time this happens, the Dreamer spreads his potential, first in the form of a four-dimensional dreamer, then through the repetition of the second, third and fourth stages of the Manifestation, until he finally incarnates in a physical body of a dense material plane. Humanity does not even suspect of such a herculean work of the Dreamer. Observing the purely physiological processes of fertilization, gestation and birth, today's man does not even try to properly assess the instantaneous nature of the physical embodiment. Since the moment of conception coincides with the moment of transformation of energy into matter, humanity has yet to realize the enormous responsibility for sexual activity and procreation.
By the way, what happens to people in a given period of time is indeed an embodiment; but this does not mean that it always was and will be later. In the life of mankind there was a period when dense physical bodies simply did not exist and therefore the task of procreation did not arise.
Physical bodies arose at the very moment when the separation of the sexes took place and the tenth point of a person materialized.
Before that, man was an absolute hermaphrodite, and the luminous being was the most dense embodiment of all possible. (In this matter, I deliberately miss many details, because now it is more important than ever to state everything in a simpler language in order to avoid confusion; therefore, I will omit the issue of separation by sex and procreation).
Suffice it to say that the solution of the mystery of gender, procreation and dense physical bodies lies in another mystery of the special relationships existing between the two streams of life force, namely, organic and inorganic forms of life.
In conclusion, I would like to stress that the source of all life is the Ineffable, the first aspect of which is the nagual. But perhaps the Ineffable is a Manifestation of something higher? We know nothing about this, but judging by what the Toltec seers have discovered, the Ineffable is not alone. In other words, the Toltecs believe that there is not one Eagle, but a multitude, whatever it means! There will undoubtedly come a time when we will necessarily penetrate into the great unknowable — and until then we must focus on the boundlessness of our personal being, which we can predict but cannot fully comprehend.
The Toltecs define the boundlessness of our own being as the totality of the self—the nagual, the Dreamer and the Dreamed—in short, as a being reverently called the Magical Being of the Universe.
Students often mistake for the tonal what is actually only a tiny part of it, manifesting in the social personality on the dense physical plane at a particular time. From our human perspective this is accurate enough, but it overlooks the fact that a person is alive and that his life force is the incomprehensible No-Thing we define as the human spirit—the nagual.
In other words, a person’s true tonal is an incredibly complex structure (we have considered it from the point of view of its Manifestation). The meaning and consequences of this fact cannot be described.
And yet, who is man? The answer is simple: we don’t know. Today, the Toltecs know a lot about man and the universe, but in the middle of the inner universe of man and within the vast universe of which we are a part, there is still a limitless “spot” about which we know nothing.
Will we ever find out anything about the yet unknown - who will say? To answer this question, we will have to determine the parameters of infinity and eternity - from the point of view of today's knowledge of mankind, the task is completely unreal.
In this regard, the only thing that each of us can do is to start from the point where he is now, and learn at least a little about himself that can be predicted in this life.
That is why it is said: “The Way of the Warrior is not a spiritual exercise, but the task of a lifetime.”
Figure 27. The Four-Dimensional Purpose of the Unspeakable
Direction in Order of Manifestation: East
Description: The Rising Sun
Expression: Reason
Emerging Power: Inclusion
Technique: Mastering Awareness and Recollection
The Force: Sobriety
Product of Evolution: Time
Direction in Order of Manifestation: West
Description: The setting sun
Expression: Heart
Emerging Power: Death
Technique: Basics of stalking and erasing personal history
The Power Aspect: Feeling
Product of Evolution: Space
Direction in Order of Manifestation: South
Description: Place of cordiality
Expression: Intention, Will to Manifest
Emerging Power: Personal Power
Technique: Mastering the Intent and Art of Dreaming
The Power Aspect: Personal Power
Product of Evolution: Energy
Direction in order of manifestation: North
Description: Physical plan
Expression: Four-dimensional purpose
Emerging force: Materialization
Technique: The Art of Stalking and Non-Doing
Strength: Sustainability
Product of Evolution: Matter
Dreaming Technique
THE DREAM HAS A THIRD PURPOSE: FIRST, DEEPLY, THAT PRESENTS THE FACE OF MAN; SECOND, WITH THE HELP OF DREAMING TECHNOLOGY, IMPLEMENT THE ASPECT OF FUTURE, WHICH INdicates THE NEXT STEP FORWARD IN ACHIEVEMENT OF UNIVERSITY; AND THIRD, GET TO FULL KNOWLEDGE.
When dealing with the art of dreaming, it is important to remember that in it, as in the technique of remembering, there are two subspecies, namely active dreaming and passive dreaming. Active dreaming is actually a technique used to achieve heightened states of perception or, in other words, to move or shift the assemblage point.
Passive dreaming, on the other hand, is a type of heightened state of perception into which a person has passed spontaneously (i.e., unintentionally, without a conscious desire to enter another state of awareness).
Before we take a detailed look at the Art of Dreaming, I would like to tell you about some precautions. I have little doubt that many readers will overlook my warning; and yet I urge those who do not like to listen to the advice of others: then do not accuse the Toltec tradition of their own stubborn disregard.
In my Introduction to this book I have made it quite clear that even the Toltecs have not kept unity these days. Not all of them still follow the Way of Freedom, and besides them there are many ignorant of different sexes who, applying to the name of Toltec, strive for rapid enrichment at any cost.
That’s why your eyes and ears should always be open. Like the plague, avoid anyone who tries to lure you into “ancient practices” involving witchcraft, drug abuse, and all manner of rituals. If you find any evidence that your teacher openly or secretly encourages you to give him your power, immediately stop all relations with him and do not agree to further contacts, no matter what your "mentor" is motivated by his actions.
A real Toltec teacher does not approve of addiction and does not tolerate it - on the contrary, he will teach you to stand firmly and firmly on your own feet, will make you strong, free and independent - a full owner of your own life, thoughts, emotions and behavior.
Remember, the path of power is a path that cannot be taken back. Once you step on it, you can no longer stop. It is naive to calm yourself down with something like, “I’ll try a little more and that’s enough” or to be entertained by the idea that you are just satisfying your curiosity.
If you decide to join a cult out of pure curiosity, you should not say where this curiosity will take you; well, if you destroy your life, then you will blame no one but yourself.
Medical science will not help you, psychiatrists are not able to control out of control awareness, and the police are unlikely to protect you from mental or emotional manipulation, which can be done without any visible evidence. Strength is necessary to fight strength, but dedicated warriors of the Path of Freedom will not help someone who, through his irresponsible actions, has led himself into trouble.
Each of us should be responsible for our own lives - this rule applies to both warriors and ordinary people. The consequence of this rule is that none of us is given the right to interfere in the fate of another person. We may not approve of the actions of others, but personal attitude does not give us the right to interfere. Therefore, you, as a seeker of the right path, should not fall victim to dubious cults that lead to slavery instead of freedom. At least I have no special sympathy for the banal stupidity generated by stubbornness and recklessness.
In the category of passive dreaming, we come across all kinds of examples, most of which have one thing in common: they are outside the conscious control of a person. In the dream of this type, the most important factor is the pure naturalness of the dream act itself, which occurs during ordinary sleep. This is the type of passive dream. Another type involves the change of perception states, temporarily caused by a strong shock, disease, high temperature, the use of anesthetic drugs, some drugs, including psychotropic effects, as well as conscious abuse of unauthorized drugs.
We will not consider passive dreams belonging to the second class, since their results are not only chaotic and destructive, but also extremely unreliable.
There is another dream technique, but despite its high performance, we will not consider it in detail. I mean a very good technique called close contemplation.
It differs from other techniques in that it is located almost in the middle between active and passive methods of dreaming.
The technique of close contemplation differs from the rest in its high efficiency, but it can be mastered only if properly taught and carefully controlled in the early stages of learning by an experienced seer.
Since it is unlikely that readers of this book will be engaged under the guidance of an experienced seer, who is well versed in the technique of close contemplation, I consider the technique itself practically inapplicable to an ordinary person.
Moreover, the technique of close contemplation requires constant daily classes for several hours in a row (especially at the beginning of training), and given that the working day of most readers is quite full, it is unlikely that they will be able to find two or three hours daily to work out close contemplation, which once again confirms the impracticality of this method.
There are several techniques of active dreaming, but not all of them will be safe for the reader, engaged without direct guidance and control from an experienced seer. That is why I have chosen to present you with a technique that can be classified as relatively safe if all the requirements and instructions are met. I will add that this particular technique is used by the Third Attention Warriors. This technique is aimed at achieving freedom, but for the same reason, it will seem to the ordinary person from the street much more complex than other techniques. However, she is quite capable of anyone who is serious about mastering her, who is really interested in fully developing her own potential as a magical creature of the Universe. To do this, an enthusiast will only need time, patience and unfailing perseverance in achieving the goal.
In addition to the above, a few more practical considerations need to be added. The first of these relates to what most students consider to be the “secrets” of this technique. I will allow myself to categorically assure you that I do not hide a single secret from you, because each of us, teachers, has received an order to open to humanity all the knowledge that has been kept under seven seals until now. I have been following this rule scrupulously since the creation of my first book, and I am going to do the same. If I am missing some information somewhere, I am doing it solely for the sake of maintaining clarity and clarity of presentation, provided that at the earliest opportunity I return to the "cut-off" question in order to explain its essence more fully.
In addition, I must admit that there is indeed some information that is traditionally hidden from the student; however, this is not done for the sake of secrecy, but only in order to give each of the students the opportunity to independently discover their hidden knowledge, using certain information and techniques. This deliberate vow of silence about what is called secret knowledge is part of a learning process that has been practiced since time immemorial. And today, despite a completely new approach to learning, this condition regarding secret knowledge still remains in force.
By trying to discover the depths of this secret knowledge, we not only increase our personal power, but (more importantly) we learn to exercise our intention. Therefore, this approach to secret knowledge corresponds to the nature of forced growth. Being forced to practically apply the acquired knowledge to achieve success, students can not just sit and like a sponge absorb what the mentor gives them. I am not going to break this rule in my books because I am fully aware of the need to teach students to work for themselves. From this point of view, it would be disrespectful to the reader to bring him all the knowledge on a platter - because in this way I would steal from him the enormous gift of strength for which each of us has to fight, despite the fact that this struggle brings not only new knowledge, but also real power.
Another important point concerns the dreamers of all mankind. Dreamers of all mankind are divided into seven groups, each of which differs from the rest by its own frequency of oscillation. These groups are known by various names, but the Toltecs call them respectively "Lions", "Elephants", "Tigers", "Bears", "Foxes", "Wolves" and "Dragons". Strictly speaking, each group's own oscillation frequency is not a single oscillation, but rather a whole range of "friendly" frequencies combined within a common range, which we colloquially call group oscillation. Seen by the seer, the oscillation of the group is visually perceived as a certain color - that is why we are talking about the color of the dreamer.
Depending on the individual, the actual shade of color is determined by the frequency with which the individual fluctuates within the general range. If, for example, the range of a group corresponds to a red color, then one member of the group may have a color, say, bright malin, another - ordinary red, the third - dark purple or dark red, almost black, etc.
It is the frequency of oscillations (or the color of the group) that determines the intention and purpose of a particular group of dreamers; in turn, it is this intention and purpose that are responsible for the formation of individual destiny. Therefore, the disciples engaged under the guidance of the Nagual belong to the same group as the Nagual himself, since the latter's fate must naturally coincide with that of his disciples. Generally speaking, it is for this reason that the Nagual is not allowed to have personal disciples belonging to a group other than himself.
This rule is extremely important, since in the process of learning the Nagual interacts with the student at the deepest level. As a result of this interaction, there is an exchange of energy and, as a result, mixing of colors. In other words, the students are slowly but surely tuned in with their own frequency of oscillation, or the color shade of the Nagual.
Eventually, after many lives of co-education, students acquire a color shade identical to (or nearly identical to) the color shade of the Nagual. In fact, the Nagual, through interaction with the students, transmits his knowledge to them and thereby raises the students to their own level. It is this idea that underlies the statement that by raising ourselves, we raise those who are near us, and by descending, we drag down those who are near us.
Of course, this is true not only in relation to the Naguals, but in general to everyone with whom we have to communicate in life. This is also the consideration underlying the mechanism of social conditions (now you understand how important it is not to be tied to another person?).
If we are attached to someone, our special color can mix with the color of another person, completely unsuitable for our own destiny. Many men and women have deep regrets about a certain period of life - and all because they are attached to the wrong people, while losing sight of their true purpose and destiny. Naturally, for students who work under the direction of a certain Nagual belonging to the same group, this mixing of color is by no means a disadvantage. On the contrary, this is their great advantage (of course, provided that the Nagual himself continues to adhere to the Path of Freedom). If, for some reason, the Nagual is forced to take a disciple who does not belong to his own group, he will treat him in a completely different way than his personal disciples, that is, he will not allow his intention to be confused with that of the "foreign" student.
Moreover, unlike personal students, “strangers” will not be able to get information from the Nagual about what color group and to what shade they belong.
By breaking this rule, the Nagual risks that outside students will begin to focus their intention prematurely on an inappropriate purpose and thereby, not wanting evil, will create a very dangerous connection between themselves and the Nagual.
In this case, the Nagual will have to stop teaching these students, even if they desperately need further guidance. You should pay special attention to this warning, because this book is certainly designed for all readers without exception and regardless of their group affiliation. Therefore, I have no right to disclose here any information about the various groups of dreamers, except for a few hidden hints of a mystical nature, which I will mention below.
The disclosure of too much detail about the dreamer’s intent and destiny can only prompt people to jump to conclusions about what they think they are, or (worse!) about what they would like to become.
To engage in the technique for Leo, being a member of the group of the Fox, means to incur a catastrophe; therefore, it will be much safer and more prudent for me to give readers only the information that they need to master the art of dreaming.
At first, this may seem like an unfair infringement, but after mastering the power of dreaming, you will eventually find out for yourself what color you have and what group you belong to. All you need to succeed is a lot of patience.
In addition, in subsequent issues I am going to dwell in more detail on the different types of dreamers, their characteristics and goals, but even then the task of readers will be to determine their own belonging to a particular group. This knowledge can be acquired only through the practical application of the teachings taught. No assumptions, conjectures or extravagant fictions will reveal the truth to you, and everyone who gets stupid enough to engage in such arrogant nonsense will sooner or later drive themselves into a dead end.
Seven groups of dreamers
First of all, I would like to warn those readers who have been sub-emphasised in esoteric and occult literature: do not try to draw a parallel between the Toltec concept of dreamers and the systems used in various schools of esoteric thought.
The Toltecs have their own, different classification; it is based solely on the Toltecs' knowledge of the interdependence of all living things, and not on the principle of separating a part from a larger whole (on which the postulates of many esoteric schools are built).
For this reason, the Toltec classification seems at first glance quite simple; but on closer examination it will appear to penetrate much deeper into the essence of the question. My advice to readers is to take the information given here simply as the foundation of a working hypothesis. Over time, gaining skill in the application of the art of dreaming, you can independently discover the true, deeper meaning of this information.
Group / Title / Main characteristic / Expression
- / Lions / I destroy and create / I act
2. / Elephants / I put everything together / I love
3. / Tigers / I strive for cooperation / I think
4. / Bears / I am fighting for harmony / I am fighting
5. / Foxes / I must study / I plan
6. / Wolves / I am free / I feel
7. / Dragons / I am a builder / I conjure
I can hardly give here a description of the color corresponding to each dream being, since for the uninitiated reader such information will be completely superfluous. I'd rather give you a list of colors that don't have them in order. You will have to decide for yourself which color it belongs to. In this case, the first you with the help of a dream determine your color - only keep in mind that your real shade of color can be significantly different. So,
Colors
Raspberry Orange
Indigo-purple
Lilovo-red
Gray-green
Purple-purple
Yellow-brown
Indigo Blue
Active Dreaming
If the physical body is tense and in an uncomfortable position, you will not be able to engage in active dreaming; therefore, the main condition for the execution of a dream is this: you must learn to achieve complete relaxation by willful effort at any time. This state of relaxation is called deep relaxation, although the final analysis suggests that this is just a conditioned reflex.
Before you start dreaming, you should choose the right room and time for this so that you are guaranteed not to bother at least half an hour. In principle, an experienced warrior is able to dream anywhere and at any time, regardless of the surrounding conditions and circumstances; but at the beginning of mastering the technique, it is best to provide the ideal dream conditions as possible.
If you choose the right time of day to practice the dream technique, try to do it every day at the same time (this promotes self-discipline). Strictly speaking, the specific time of training does not affect the quality of the dream and therefore is not decisive, although, on the other hand, it is not necessary to engage in dreaming if you are tired or want to sleep. I must say that different times of the day have different effects on the quality of the dream. This factor is important only for very experienced dreamers who are engaged in specific research in this field; for the ordinary warrior who is not so deeply interested in dreaming, any time of day or night will suit him.
It is better to have a bed in the room you have chosen for your classes, because the dream state is achieved more easily in a lying position. The light in the room should not be bright and blind; in addition, the room should be as quiet, warm and well-ventilated as possible. With the appearance of a conditional reflex in the warrior on the environment of classes and a certain experience in dreaming, he can engage in dreaming, for example, even just sitting somewhere on the curb of the sidewalk, in the sun, in the midst of noisy street traffic. But this skill requires considerable personal strength and becomes possible only after a long and hard training.
So, you have already decided on the room and the time of day; now dress so that you are comfortable and warm enough. Close clothes and shoes, as well as jewelry, can greatly interfere with your relaxation, in addition, they have a very unpleasant property to prevent blood flow to a particular part of the body. If you dream during the day, close the curtains so that a strong light does not disturb you. During night classes, make sure that you do not have a blinding lamp over your head, but complete darkness is also useless. The best option: a small night light with a soft, diffused light somewhere away from you. Now everything is ready for the start of classes.
Step 1a
Lie on the bed on your back; you can put a small flat pillow under your head. Stretch your relaxed arms along the body a short distance from the torso. Turn your hands up. Spread your legs slightly so that the feet do not touch each other. Cut your eyelids, take a deep, slow breath (if necessary - cough) and get ready to relax. Now you will begin to learn the technique of deep relaxation.
When developing a conditioned reflex, it is very important to learn how to select individual muscle groups and completely relax your muscles.
The task for many is difficult, but doable; the ability to fully relax the muscles is the basis of deep relaxation. Start with the toes. First, strain your fingers by straightening and lifting them; holding them for a few seconds in tension, sharply and completely relax your fingers. Here the short duration of the voltage phase is important, and its intensity. Do not keep the muscles tense for too long - they can be convulsed, and then instead of a useful lesson you will spend only an unnecessary and painful struggle with pain. So, the general principle of working with muscles is as follows: the maximum strong tension for a few seconds, then a sharp and complete relaxation.
And also: straining your toes, make sure that all other parts of the feet and body are not tense. It is impossible to completely eliminate the tension of one muscle in principle for the simple reason that the muscles cannot but interact; and yet we can concentrate the greatest tension in one single group of muscles. Therefore, try to ensure that at the time of tension of the toes, you do not have the same tension, say, of the face or calf.
Finished? Now force the relaxed toes inside, to the soles, straining the arch of the foot and caviar (do not forget that the toes are already relaxed and no longer strain!). Keeping these parts in tension, after a few seconds, relax them sharply. Do the same with your knees and hips. To do this, strongly squeeze the hamstrings into the bed, trying not to strain the caviar, arch of the foot and fingers.
Next, go to the gluteal muscles - strain them and squeeze them together; holding them in a state of maximum tension, relax your buttocks. After that, strain the muscles of the lower abdomen, with force, directing the hips together down to activate, as I call them, the muscles of the "bikini". Relax in a few seconds. To isolate the upper abdomen, strain the intercostal muscles and pull the ribs inside. Move to the shoulder girdle - forcefully bend your shoulders back, squeezing into bed. Finally, strain your back. To do this, imagine that you bend like an onion, as if you want to touch your buttocks with your shoulders and strain your longitudinal muscles of the back (you only have to imagine this without bending the wheel actually).
When done with your legs and torso, do the same with your forearms and arms. It is especially difficult to achieve the release of arm muscles, so you should train in this separately at the slightest opportunity (otherwise you will only exhaust yourself trying to cope with this during relaxation exercises). To train the muscles of the hands, consistently strain and relax first the forearms, then the hands and finally the palms (hands first strongly squeeze into your fists, then relax).
Finally, strain the muscles of the neck, strongly pressing the back of the head into the bed. Then strain the facial muscles literally "in a lump", compressing the eyelids, eyes, lips, pressing teeth and pressing the tongue to the front teeth. The last will be the tension of the musculature of the scalp - without opening the eye, "surprised" toss the eyebrows upside down so that the movement reaches the scalp.
After relaxing your muscles, lie down flat and still, slightly opening your teeth and completely relaxing your eyelids and tongue. Mentally check each part of the body for the absence of residual stress. "Catch" a tense area, repeat it muscle relaxation, making sure that the rest of the muscles are not involved in this process (this is where you will need the ability to allocate muscles).
A sign of complete relaxation will be a feeling of great heaviness throughout the body - you will feel like you are ready to fall through the bed. If you want to move your fingers, they will move so slowly and with so much difficulty as if immersed in a viscous dough. In principle, it may turn out that for complete relaxation, you need to conduct muscle relaxation twice or three times - but the results of this will fully justify your efforts. Now everything is ready for the start of classes.
Remember: under no circumstances should you rush to the end of this phase of preparation and proceed to the next stage without mastering complete relaxation.
Step 1b
Fully and deeply relaxed, without opening your eyes, do a breathing exercise called “rhythm 2 through 4”. Unlike other breathing techniques, this one is perfectly safe - provided, of course, that you strictly follow the recommendations below.
So, slightly open your teeth and completely relax your tongue, take a breath, counting to 4, then hold your breath, counting to 2, exhale for four counts and pause again for two counts. You have one breath cycle; repeat it ten or twelve times - no more, otherwise it will be hyperventilation of the lungs (which is not always and not all useful). Breathe only with the nose.
The speed of the account should not be too slow or too fast. Ideally, the score should be based on the heart rate (pulse): two heartbeats are taken as a unit.
Adapt to this account, having measured your own pulse in advance, then begin to count the heartbeats: "one, two, three, and four ...". You should get eight heart beats for four of your scores. The point here is to completely fill the lungs with air on the inhale and also completely release them on the exhale. You need to count yourself, without moving your jaws or tongue.
During breathing exercises, the body should be completely relaxed, calm, but collected. Do not pay attention to the noise when inhaling and exhaling - on the contrary, it is better if you can clearly and clearly hear the individual phases of your breathing. Holding the breath after inhalation, do not cover the larynx (all tension is now unnecessary and harmful) - but simply stop the movement of exhalation and feel like a "balloon" floating in the air. During the pause after exhalation, also do not apply efforts, feeling how the lungs "collapsed" under the influence of atmospheric pressure from the outside.
Having completed ten to twelve cycles of breathing, again fill the lungs with air, counting to four, make a breath hold for two counts - and quickly, intensively push all the air through the open mouth. Keep your lips freely covered so that the air is pushed through them. After that, feeling the desire to breathe, go to the usual rhythm of breathing. The last cycle of “breathing through the nose, vigorous exhalation through the mouth” is called cleansing breath and from the side looks like a strong breath.
Now just lie down for a few minutes without falling asleep and enjoy the feeling of complete relaxation of the mind and body. Never forget to perform cleansing breathing, because the subconscious mind perceives any of your deep breath as a sign of your desire to change something. This is very important, since the subconscious mind in many ways resembles an autopilot: it is the subconscious mind, among other things, is responsible for the respiratory rhythm and heart rate. Thanks to him, we do not need to consciously force ourselves to breathe or make sure that the heart works, although in any case we are able to take control of ourselves at will.
But there is one point: we must clearly indicate the autopilot when he can resume his duties. Many students, peacefully dozing after a cycle of breathing exercises, face problems due to the fact that their subconscious has not received from the sleeping brain a command to restore the normal rhythm of breathing. As a result, a person sleeps without completing the exercises; and at this time, hyperventilation of the lungs begins, and the student wakes up from a feeling of severe nausea, unbearable headache, with a heart pounding madly. Hence the state of horror and panic.
The steps described above 1a and 1It is necessary to perform daily, so that your subconscious mind learns to identify the rhythm of breathing2 via 4with a state of deep relaxation. As soon as this connection is established in the subconscious, you will only need to start breathing2 via 4", as the subconscious mind will immediately send the body into a state of deep relaxation, which is not only useful for dreaming, but also helps to relieve nervous stress and tension. In the end, the warrior brings this technique to such perfection that it is enough for him to perform only a cleansing breath in order to immerse himself in the dream state.
Establishing a conditioned reflex in the subconscious mind usually takes from four to six weeks of daily classes (this depends purely on individual characteristics). If you are prone to significant stress, then you may need up to three months to develop a reflex, but even then you should persistently engage, since perseverance can overcome any obstacles. Skipping classes is not recommended: one day of a pass can throw you back to a good week, or even two.
After about four weeks, you can check whether you have developed a conditioned reflex. To do this, do the following test: lie down on the bed, close your eyes, take a deep breath, and then, without resorting to the technique of muscle relaxation, immediately do three or four breathing cycles and finally - cleansing breath. Give the subconscious mind one or two minutes to master the command. If you are easily immersed in a state of deep relaxation, then you have already developed the necessary reflex, and you can begin to master Stage 2.
And if nothing happens, continue exercising in muscle tension and relaxation for another week or so. Then check the result again. Remember, you can’t move on without mastering deep relaxation. Any experiments with the second stage without first mastering the skills of the first will adversely affect your personal strength, so resolutely resist any desire to "dream" cavalry onslaught. Move toward your goal gradually and purposefully — and you’ll never regret the minutes and effort you’ve put in.
Degree 2: "The Yellow Rose of Friendship"
After learning to relax deeply, start mastering the technique of visualization, which is called the "Yellow Rose of Friendship". In the stages of supreme perfection, when the experienced warrior needs to quickly enter an altered state of consciousness, the technique of the "Yellow Rose of Friendship" will no longer be needed, but in the standard forms of dreaming and, undoubtedly, in the initial mastering of the dream, this method of visualization is a necessary condition for the transition to increased awareness.
"The Yellow Rose of Friendship" is a symbol that has existed since time immemorial. It is, we can say, a force that originated even before the current manifestation of the Universe.
The seer perceives it as a yellow rose. "The Yellow Rose of Friendship" is described in the first of the four parts of the so-called "Explanation of the Magician" - an equally ancient and no less strong written source that incorporates knowledge about the manifestations, life and purpose of the incarnation.
With proper visualization, the symbol of the Yellow Rose carries tremendous power and has the ability to send the student far to the left side of awareness. In due course, The Magician’s Explanation will reach the masses, but for now we will only consider how the Rose can be used in the art of dreaming.
A lot of nonsense has been written about the art of visualization, and therefore people, as a rule, do not know what it really is. There is nothing mystical or complex about visualization: as the final analysis shows, this technique is just the art of mentally representing a desired object or being. Whenever we think of a loved one or a thing, we all — men, women, and children — do spontaneous visualization. If you’re not sure you know what a rose looks like, take a close look at the rose flower for a few days in a row until you’re sure you’re clear about every detail. It is not necessary to look for a yellow rose for this - a flower of any color will be suitable. For you, the main thing is to remember its shape and details of the structure. You can do this in the process of developing a conditioned reflex.
Having made sure that you fully imagine the flower of the rose, and having achieved the formation of the necessary conditioned reflex, you can begin to master the visualization of the "Yellow Rose of Friendship".
So, lie down in bed, close your eyes and do three to four breathing cycles (see above) with a final cleansing breath. Having achieved deep relaxation, imagine a beautiful yellow rose flower. The color should be soft pastel yellow, not too bright and not too faded. At the same time, it should be completely clean, piercingly clean, without any traces of cream, golden, orange and red shades.
In fact, the rose should be a freshly spread bud, in which only the uppermost petals began to bend outward somewhat, and the inner ones are still covered. I can't tell you more, but we all have to see and see the real Yellow Rose, right? Do not rush to wear out from boredom - you will not take much time to finally see the rose in all its splendor. In this you will have to be guided by your feelings, that is, your heart. If you feel that something is wrong, then you will need to experiment on a visual image, change it until it seems appropriate to you. In time, you might want to change the look of the Rose again. This process will continue until you feel that you have got the right Rose. The most striking thing about this is that in the end everyone will see the same Rose, because the Yellow Rose of Friendship can only be one!
Trying to visualize Rose, you will encounter a variety of questions. For example, does it have a stem, and if so, with or without leaves? If there are leaves on the stem, how many should they be, how they are arranged - alone or in groups? Or maybe Rose is growing on a bush? Where should this bush be? And then, if Rose grows on the bush, is she alone or can there be several? Finally, how many petals should a flower have and how do they fit? Are the petals in the bud scaly from right to left, or vice versa? In short, there are many questions, and each of them has a reason. Every question can and should be answered. Just do not forget that for each question there can be only one correct answer and that these answers are the same for each person.
Do not try to find all the answers at once. Give yourself the opportunity to calmly, with pleasure to view the Rose, and over time you will be rewarded with her stunning beauty and flawlessness. By continuing to visualize the image of the Rose day after day, year after year, you will begin to understand the great importance of each of the smallest details of the flower. Thanks to this, you will gradually discover the most incredible secrets enclosed in the image of the Rose.
In general, the discovery of the Yellow Rose of Friendship is one of the most entertaining techniques in the Toltec tradition - a practice that can rightly be called magical! There is no other technique that gives the student as much personal power as the discovery of the Yellow Rose of Friendship. Therefore, none of those who see Rose is not allowed to share her secrets with the uninitiated, so as not to deprive the student of the opportunity to work on creating his own personal power.
By the way: you should not talk about your work on the visualization of the Rose to anyone, except the person-seeer, whom you trust. Everything you have discovered in the form of a flower, keep in yourself (and if you keep a diary - try not to get your records into the wrong hands). Moreover, never forget that the Rose is a symbol that will lead you to the most powerful force, the age of which is even difficult to imagine. At least for this reason, it should be treated with due attention and respect, not in the sense of yielding to ancient prejudices, but in the same way as it should communicate with an unknown force.
In the process of visualization of the Rose, imagine that it rotates clockwise in a horizontal plane and at the same time, also clockwise, turns around its axis. This motion is largely reminiscent of the movement of a planet that rotates on its axis and simultaneously moves in orbit around the Sun. At some point in its route, Rose will slowly flip down the bud, then return to its original position, before freezing after one full turn. All these movements of the flower are designed so that the student can see the Rose in the smallest detail. To achieve this, the rose must not rotate quickly, but not too slowly.
As soon as the Rose makes one full revolution in its "orbit", let the flower stop. Now mentally "touch" the petals with your thumb and index finger. Feel the cool velvety softness of the rose petals. Begin to feel the petal at the base, gradually moving your fingers to the tip of the petal. Pay attention to what a dense and juicy base of the petal, and how thinning its texture is to the top.
If you touch Rose easily, mentally enjoy her subtle aroma. Its smell should be strong and distinct, like that of a real rose, and not of cheap spirits. For most people, the smell of the Rose will seem like a very difficult occupation, since this ability depends on the overall success of the Warrior on the Path.
The ability to distinguish between the smells of visual images may not come immediately. Sometimes the student is faced with the well-known phenomenon of "first time is always lucky", but, as a rule, after instant random success, the smell begins to weaken and disappear. However, with persistent training, he will appear again after a while.
After finishing the work with Rosa, let her gently but quickly disappear from the field of your inner gaze. Stay relaxed for a few more minutes, trying not to nap. Practice this second stage of the dream until you get it without any effort. Do not proceed to the next stages of mastering the dream without getting used to all aspects of the Yellow Rose of Friendship visualization. This does not mean that the road ahead is closed to you - at this stage you do not have to find all the answers to your questions. After all, it will take years of hard work before you can fully open the Rose — but before you can move on to the 3 stage of learning, you must achieve at least a steady, clear visualization of the Rose.
Let me make one last remark about Rosa: she acts like a barometer, indicating the current state of your personal relationship with the outside world. Therefore, if Rose looks faded and dull, despite all your attempts to mentally present it fresh and bright, stop further attempts and try to seriously understand your attitude to the world to determine exactly what the harmony of your relationship with life in general is broken. If the color of the Rose changes, then again something is wrong with your relationship with the world around you.
Step 3: Entering color
This stage of the development of the dream is known as entering into color; here by color is meant the color of the dream being. The appearance of color awareness will be the first sign of your success in mastering the dream. However, here I would like to emphasize that you should not try to visualize the color, as you did with Rose, - just see any color that appears in front of your inner eye, as if you opened your eyes and look at the screen, filled with smooth and juicy color. There will be no mistake in this - if you really see the color, then immediately get rid of any doubts. If you suddenly think that you have seen a color, then you probably only imagined such a thing. When the color comes, it looks very bright and clear - do not confuse!
Most often, the color first appears in the form of a strange spot of irregular shape like a blob. When you see such a spot, mentally focus on stretching the edges of this “glob”, stretching it until it becomes more or less correct form and fills the entire field of your inner vision. At the same time, you do not need to look directly at the color spot, otherwise it, to your chagrin, will simply disappear. If the color has disappeared, wait until it appears again, and then try again to make the spot wider and more uniform. Remember: practice is the key to success. Depending on your individual characteristics, your game of hide and seek with color can drag on for several weeks.
By achieving a uniform color filling of the entire field of your inner vision, you will find that in some incomprehensible way penetrated the inside of the color: now the color surrounds you from all sides, from above and below. Moreover, it turns out that you can directly look at the color, turning the “inner eyes” in all directions without fear that it will disappear.
Please accept my congratulations - this indicates that you have mastered the ability to enter into color and, therefore, are in a real state of heightened awareness.
Sometimes the shade of color can be so dark that the student at first does not even know what color it is, and decides that he looks into the darkness. If you also think you are looking into a black hole, look closely into the twilight, as if trying to see the pattern in it. After a while, you will see faint sparks of color. Once this is achieved, begin to mentally combine these tiny flashes into one complete spot until they create some color space. Follow the above recommendations.
Having learned to easily enter color at will, you can proceed to the 4th stage. After gaining experience in working with color, you will eventually begin to notice that any shadow you accidentally notice is not black or gray, but your color. Particularly noticeable will be the color border on the edge of the shadow.
Step 4: Declaration of Intent
This section, like the visualization of the Rose, is used only in formal dreaming. If a warrior needs to immediately enter a state of altered perception, he will not use these two techniques.
The technique of declaration of intent is different for every group of dreamers, but again I cannot go into too much detail about it. However, this is not a big problem, since all such declarations begin and end in the same way.
Moreover, it is possible to engage in dreaming without drawing up a full declaration. Over time, learning to feel like you belong to a certain group and gaining strong dream skills, you will find what four words are missing in the text of the declaration below:
Jesus! I come here to be filled with the graces of life, to be able to share them with those in need of the enlightenment of the mind and the peace of the body.
Here the conversion of "Lord" has absolutely no religious meaning and is only an ancient generally accepted appeal to its dream essence. The phrase "I come here" refers to entering the color of the vibration of the group to which you belong. By dreaming, you have to make sure that you are for your group "the graces of life." There are four of them, and each grace is assigned to one of the four sides of the world, starting from the East, then North, South, and ending with the West. When understanding the last part of the declaration, you should be as careful as possible, remembering that under no circumstances should its text be taken literally.
When you start voicing a declaration, make sure that it does not turn into a kind of internal dialogue (make sure not to mumble to yourself, not to talk to yourself - do not even make movements with your tongue). It is best to do this by imagining that you are standing in some huge stone building, in the very center, and hear your own voice coming from the walls, but not in the form of an echo. You should feel like you are listening to your own voice. Practice this in your free time, until you do it easily and naturally. During a dream, the declaration should be made only once. Even if you think it sounded clunky and clunky, do not try to repeat it, because in this case, only turn it into an internal dialogue, and much faster than you think!
Grade 5
Now we have come to the dream itself, something that is easier to write about than to master. The trick is that once you make a declaration of intent, you will have to shift further and further to the left side of awareness. The problem arises because the rational mind perceives such a shift as ordinary sleep - so there is a battle "not on the stomach, but on death" between the transition to the left side of awareness and sleep.
Here I can hardly help you, except to stress once again the importance of constant practice, persistence and a clear sense of purpose. You must reach a state of awareness in which you hover on the edge of deep sleep; before you succeed, however, you will undoubtedly fall asleep involuntarily many times, until you discover that it is quite possible to leave the physical body asleep while remaining fully aware of what is happening.
A sign of a successful dream is a feeling of sleep, in which you quite consciously perceive all the surrounding sounds, smells and even feel a state of high alertness.
Moving on to the dream state, focus on the perception of color and... wait to see what happens. Don’t try to calm your mind in any way — these fruitless attempts will only drain your stores of personal power. Just let go of your thoughts, subconsciously creating the feeling that you are watching them from the outside on a television screen.
Such a technique will cause you to feel detached, and you will quickly lose all interest in your own thoughts. In fact, thoughts will gradually disappear, as you will stop supporting them with your intention. As soon as the thoughts are gone, you "hang" in the thickness of color - a sure sign of a complete stop of the internal dialogue.
Then begins what is called a dream. Again, due to individual differences, it may seem to you that nothing has happened for quite some time. In this case, the main thing is to carefully observe the appearance of any feelings. If you do "curse" any feeling (it can really take a long time before something suitable appears) - go with him, without trying to either understand it or analyze it. In most cases, it will turn out that a sudden clarification about the problem that worries you will appear only some time after the dream (it may happen that you somehow find the answer to the question you are interested in or realize that you have some knowledge about yourself that you did not even know about). In the last chapter, we will look at some examples of recognition of feelings that arose as a result of a dream.
Sometimes the dream is accompanied by visual effects, or sound, or both. In such cases, just watch the unfolding events or listen to the message addressed to you (most often, very mysteriously encoded). After the dream, you will have enough time to think about the meaning of the impressions you have experienced. If you try to understand them immediately, you will only interrupt the process and destroy the unfinished image. In this regard, I want to protect you from another mistake: do not anticipate or adjust to the appearance of visual or sound images. It is essential to remember that the main purpose of dreaming is to give you a charge of personal power that can penetrate you only through feeling.
Therefore, during a dream, the feelings that arise are of the greatest importance. Any possible visual or sound impressions are by no means a prerequisite, consider them only as an additional advantage.
It is also worth recalling that of all the visual images that may arise in the process of dreaming, only those that appear in full color should be paid attention. In the present dream, colors are always bright and juicy, almost luminescent, sometimes the image can even seem voluminous. But at the very beginning of training, the student often perceives what he saw only in gray colors or in black and white. Such images should not be paid attention, no matter how attractive they are. Mark their existence without trying to focus on them; just let them go, allowing them to dissolve without a trace. Such black and white images - as a rule, these are the faces of some strangers - experts call ghost dreams.
They arise as a result of the existence of unresolved feelings strong enough to cause visualization. By their nature, the images of a ghostly dream are associated with past events and require recollection. Do not get caught trying to remember these events during a dream, because in this case you will be “stuck” among ghosts and will never be able to master the real Art of dreaming.
Finally, a word about the duration of practice. Remember this simple rule: do not practise dreaming for more than twenty minutes. You will yourself feel a sudden desire to return to normal awareness after twenty minutes. This is as it should be: normal life rhythms alternate at intervals approximately equal to that period, although people generally do not notice this. Because twenty-minute biorhythm cycles are a natural rhythm for all living things, you automatically adjust to this rhythm, whatever you are doing. Sometimes, depending on your mental and emotional state, the interval may be slightly shorter or longer, but such temporary fluctuations are quite normal and give no cause for concern. If you disregard the rhythm, however, fatigue and disappointment will begin to appear. There is another stage for you to master here, but you will have to discover its essence for yourself through the power of your dreaming.
As the final analysis shows, dreaming is the most personal, even intimate experience.
Your dreamer will begin to guide you as you improve in stopping the inner dialogue. Calmly and relaxed dream, gaining personal strength at a pace acceptable to you and not chasing immediate success. You will not be able to hurry the process or "spin" it - everything will happen in the most suitable way for you.
Furthermore, you must understand that the Art of Dreaming is the most perfect form of meditation in the sense that you will enter into a frequency of oscillation that corresponds to the dream of your dreamer, and, being in this frequency of oscillation, you will learn a lot about yourself personally, about your purpose in this life, about life in general. It is in the dream that you learn the true meaning and significance of intelligent cooperation.
When you master this technique, the whole world will become your home, and in time you will realize that you are starting to do things that you have never been able to do before. In other words, the power will be in your power, and you will be ready to accept the gift of the Eagle. What you will do with your life after that, as you use the power received, depends solely on yourself - and also on the perfection of your spirit.
I can only sincerely wish you to reach this important point as soon as possible and to use wisely the received power.
Passive Dreaming
The most difficult thing in a passive dream is to remember what you saw when you woke up. This can help you notebook and pencil, placed in advance near the bed. As soon as you wake up (even if it happened in the middle of the night), immediately remember everything you dreamed and make a few brief notes that will help you remember what you saw. Later, choosing free time, use your notes, fully outlining the content of the dream in the diary (do not forget to put a date!).
Making this approach familiar, you will soon find that you just need to establish the intention to remember the dream, to quickly and easily restore all the details in your memory. You will no longer need to constantly check your notebook. This does not mean that you no longer need to write down the time and content of dreams: some dreams can be extremely visionary, and you may need to refresh your memory of this or that fact.
In the past, the Toltecs attached great importance to the technique known as “waking up in a dream”.
From the point of view of effectiveness, this technique is highly effective and in its own way is good, but if you are already engaged in active dreaming, waking up will only be unnecessary duplication. I assure you that the technique of active dreaming is more effective, and therefore we will not consider the method of awakening in a dream here.
The technique of passive dreaming can be divided into three categories; however, in fact, such a dream is most often a combination of these categories. The first is called ordering, or reporting.
Dreams of this category usually do not have any serious significance, but they are most easily recognized. They are the result of a day that is too hard, a stressful day, a kind of mini-remembering of all his vicissitudes. Sometimes we are too busy during the day to think about or emotionally react to situations, which is why we "lose" these events at night. For the same reason, such dreams are called regularization - they resemble an attempt to put the work desk in order at the end of the working day.
However, we should not completely neglect the dreams of ordering, because in them we often find useful and necessary little things that have slipped past our attention during the day. That is why it will be useful for you to make a habit of recording all your dreams and subsequently carefully and carefully analyze them.
The second category of passive dreams is also known as manuals. The very name of this category speaks of its great importance. The greatest difficulty of dreams of this, as well as the third category, is that they most often come in a symbolic form, requiring painstaking analysis and subsequent interpretation. The symbolic nature of such dreams is explained by the fact that you get access to the knowledge of the left side, for which we do not have a scale of assessment. As a result, such knowledge can only manifest itself, make itself felt in a form that, on the one hand, conveys specific knowledge as accurately as possible, and on the other, corresponds to our scale of assessments.
Most of the published works on the topic of analysis and interpretation of dreams have no practical value, because they are based on absolutely incredible inventions and guesses.
Of course, there are also quite serious works on the analysis of dreams, but still the bulk of these opuses are written so intricately and bizarrely that their successful use can only be achieved by a few enthusiasts. Based on these considerations, the last chapter of the book is written in the form of a fairly complete guide to dreams. There is also a section with several examples of dream interpretation.
Passive dreams of the third type are quite deservedly called prophetic. Naturally, in such dreams there are always elements of the guide, and therefore they must be written down, paying special attention to every detail and trifle. In addition, when working with all categories of passive dreams, you must necessarily remember and record the feeling you experienced during the dream and immediately upon awakening.
One last thing about passive dreaming. Most people are quite sure that they usually do not dream anything. This is a completely wrong view, because every living being dreams during sleep. If you think that you sleep without dreams, it only means that you quickly forget them.
The only thing you can do to improve memorization is to set the intention on such memorization. Mentally tell yourself to remember dreams, that is, every evening, going to sleep, several times repeat in your mind that you want to remember what you saw in a dream. Repeat this until you fall asleep. Again, don’t forget: it’s all about practice. Over time, you will learn to remember dreams. At first, you will remember small fragments and details, but gradually you will develop a habit and you will be able to remember the whole dream.
Chapter Twelve
Dream Guide
The number of symbols that come to us during dreams is almost infinite, but the list here is quite suitable for most dreams, provided that the following rules are observed:
1. Pay attention to the general feeling of a dream - it will tell you in what sense (positive or negative) you need to interpret the symbols you notice.
2. Remember the "scenario" of the dream. Already in the course of events there is a lot of very useful information for interpretation, since it is the original sequence of events that will indicate the desired way of interpretation. Thus, the “coupling” of the dream contains a real message addressed to you, and the developing plot will give the necessary details.
3. Historical characters, historical events and locations should be considered in the context of actual events, taking into account the date and place. Dates should be considered as numbers, for example:
12 March 1807 = 12 + 03 + 1807 = (1 + 2) + 3 + (1 + 8 + 0 + 7) = 3 + 3 + 16 = 3 + 3 + (1 + 6) = 3 + 3 + 7 = 13
If the sum is greater than 33, by further addition, reduce the number to one digit.
4. Famous people of our time should be considered in terms of their activities, their values and the images created.
5. Instruments and instruments symbolize the corresponding actions related to their use. Try to find the possible meanings of such symbols in the following list: for example, images of an ordinary oven, microwave oven or toaster, depending on the context in which they appear, can indicate a meal, i.e. the need for spiritual "feeding".
6. Be sure to pay special attention not only to each of the symbols, but also to their total number. If you see more than one symbol, count them all.
7. Always pay attention to the color of clothes, furniture, the presence of plants, the type and color of hair, eyes, etc.
8. Your past should be seen as an indication of the need to recall the relevant period of your life.
10.The past appearance of something unknown or invisible in a dream is treated as the appearance of a stranger; if a person is familiar to you, consider him your dreamer, i.e., an aspect of yourself.
9. Scenes of relationships with family members, friends and acquaintances indicate the need to recall these relationships.
11. All nightmares are important. If there are scenes from the past in nightmares, then you need to immediately and seriously engage in recollection, since a nightmare indicates that some suppressed emotions have reached a critical point of “boiling”. If the night terrors relate to the events of the present, then you are indicated by the need for sober reflection and flawlessness. Unknown events indicate the vicissitudes of the future, which will either be dangerous or will cause you great stress.
12. Recurring dreams indicate the nature of past events that are significant but have not been resolved, or predict future events that are in the canopy of your destiny. Carefully monitor such dreams, noticing signs of further development of events.
13. Most of the characters not included in the list here can be quite calmly interpreted in a literal sense; if you dreamed of an unknown symbol, rely on your own sensations or on the personal value of the symbol for you. But until you gain confidence in the analysis of dreams, take your interpretation only as a possible option, and not as an unambiguous fact.
14. Although the interpretations of the symbols in the list are quite accurate, sometimes it can happen that the interpretation of the symbol differs from the one indicated in the list. Remember that no interpretation can be considered absolutely infallible truth. This list of symbols and their interpretations is just an example guide to the world of dreams and nothing more! So always listen to your heart and, if you feel doubt, wait for any confirmation.
15. Using time readings, you can use this data in both digital (both in electronic clocks) and analog (both in clocks) form. Digital time readings are faster to read and easier to use, but analog ones contain more necessary details. However, both methods are equally accurate and with the correct interpretation (although in different forms) will tell you almost the same thing.
Here are the methods of working with time indications:
Digital readings:
Use a daily time display cycle (e.g. 14:56).
For the interpretation of numbers 14 and 11 (5 + 6 = 11) Use the information in the "Numbers" section. Do not forget that what should be the interpretation - positive or negative - you will be prompted by the very sensation of a dream. Suppose, in this example, the interpretation is positive.
Number 14 It shows the knowledge that is powerful (11). Now determine the general meaning of the message, adding all the numbers of the time (1 + 4 + 5 + 6) = 16. The result indicates that the general meaning is liberation through the use of the force of intention (16).
Analogous readings:
Never mix analog time readings with digital time readings (i.e., in our example, the time readings will sound like "no four minutes three in the afternoon").
Acting as in the previous case, we learn the meaning of the message: sustainability (4) Through Joy and Creativity (3) This will lead you to a mixed abundance. By adding the numbers, we get: 4 + 3 = 7. Number 7 indicates the general meaning of the message: something should lead you forward.
Now compare the two messages; it turns out that knowledge (14) It will be in the form of sustainability (4), through joy and creativity (3) will give you strength (11) in the form of mixed abundance. The general meaning is liberation by the force of intention (16), It shows you what drives you forward (7). Notice how one of the 16 by adding a number 7.
When working with analog time, make sure that you read the time readings correctly - for example, the time 9 hours 15 minutes should be understood as "nine and a quarter". In this case, the clock precedes the minutes, therefore, the hours indicate the cause, and the minutes - the consequence. If the time is 9 hours 45 minutes, it should be interpreted as "without quarter ten", i.e. in the latter case minutes precede the hours and therefore minutes determine the cause, and the clock - the consequence.
Section 1. Symbols of Dreams
SYMBOL — VALUES
Action:
Inability to breathe - Lack of personal power
Impossibility (or difficulty) of movements - the captivity of world and social conventions
Cough - Difficulty accepting (faith) in someone or something
Drinking: The Desire for Freedom
You (or someone) has drowned - Convinced that you are in prison or experiencing oppression
Dying - Release, Success (and Fear of It)
Eating - The desire for spiritual growth
Fall - Fear of failure
Flight - The desire for freedom (or the opportunity to get it)
Kissing - The need for strength (its absence or fear of strength)
Running - The desire to hide from everything, to retire (the possibility of such solitude)
Sneezing - The desire for something or the need for something (count the number, then interpret the number according to the section "Numbers")
Swimming - Desire to be perceived or loved
Conversation - The need for communication
Travel - Changes (their possibility or need for them)
Work - The desire for action (or the need for action)
Sisyphus Work (Continued Work) - Fear of Failure
Air - The desire for sanity (absence of such)
The Force Maintaining in the Air - Mind Actions
Anatomy:
Ankles — Reasonable cooperation
Forearms - Idealism, desire, goal orientation
Back:
The upper part - Strength (its absence)
The middle part - Action (its absence)
Lower part - Support (its absence)
Breasts - Food (need for it)
Caviar - Memory (subconscious knowledge)
Chest - Honesty (its absence)
Ears - Feelings, sensuality (their lack)
Eyes - Health (absence)
Feet — Perception, understanding
Fingers:
Great relationship with yourself
Indicative - Perception of other people's relationship with you
Medium - Relationships in general
Unnamed - Perception of your relationship with another person
Little finger - Potentially possible relationships
External sexual organs
Self-perception in the role of a man or woman
Reflection of yourself in the role of a man or woman (if we are talking about genitals of the opposite sex - a reflection of your inner partner)
Hair: A Social Portrait of Yourself
Hands - Relationship with life (the world around)
Head - Intuitive thinking
Lower third of the thigh - Flexibility (its absence)
Ingredients: Flexibility
Elbow - The need for flexibility of ideals (its absence)
The need for flexibility of perception (its absence)
Legs - The ability to move forward (progress in life)
Lips - Strength (its absence)
Mouth - See Lips
Neck - Flexibility-Inflexibility
Nose - Personal power (its absence)
Shoulders - Responsibility (its absence)
Stomach - Tension (stress)
Top third of the thigh - Sexuality
Larynx - Logical Thinking
Toes:
The first is self-perception.
The second is the perception of another person
Third, perception in general
Fourth, the perception of how others see you
Fifth, the perception of your own potential
Angels - The desire to contact one's own dreamer, or inner being
Animals:
Bears: Harmony through Conflict
Deer, antelope or representatives of ruminants — Harmony and tranquility
Cats - Temporary events or actions
Dogs - Friendship and loyalty
Donkeys - Obedience
Dragons (d. mystical animals) - Power (magic)
Elephants - Love and Protection
Fish - Caution (need to be alert)
Foxes - Trickiness, rationality, logic (the need for this)
Horses — Loyalty, stability
Lions - Creation, destruction (or both)
Snakes are Wisdom (the need for it)
Tigers - Intelligence (need for it)
Unknown animals - Indications of fate
Wolves - Freedom (Necessity in It)
Zebras (animals with spotted skin) - Indecision
Other animals — Copying the properties of a particular animal
Otolaryngologist — Feeling
Infants - See. Birth
Birds:
Birds of prey (except owls) - Strength
Birds with black plumage (with the exception of crows) - Prone to deception, deceit, cunning
Birds with brightly colored plumage - See. Colour
Crows - A force-monster (note the intensity and direction of flight)
Pigeons - Peace, harmony
Owls - The Death of an Old Man (Wisdom)
Sparrows - Unconditional love
Grapes and similar species of birds - Decay (destruction)
Birds with white plumage - Peace and embodiment
Birth:
Your own child: A powerful change in awareness
The child of other parents - A powerful influence on the awareness of this person
Blinds - See. Curtains
Books — Spiritual Searches in the Everyday World
Buildings:
Any type (including caves, tents and graves) — Worldview (point of view)
Public Purpose - The Obyvatelsky View of the World (social conventions)
Butterflies and midges - Power (universal)
Candles - The power (directing) of the dream being
Candlesticks (candelabra) - Universal power (remember the number of candles and refer to the interpretation of numbers)
Ceiling — Limit
Cinema - Objectivity (its absence)
City (large, small, village) Public buildings
Circle - Health (inclusion of a part in the whole, unity)
Clothing: — Perceived image of himself (worldview)
Crown - Exaggerated sense of self-importance, arrogance
Hat - See. Crown
Nudity (lack of clothing) - Feeling of insecurity in front of others
Shoes - Understanding
The watch. Time
Colors:
Black - Universality (need for integrity)
Blue - Obedience and Understanding
Brown - Stability, the need for "grounding" (i.e., approaching reality)
Green - Healing
Indigo - Inclusion of a part in the whole (need for it)
Orange - Trick (need to be perceptive and calculating)
Red - Violence (need to fight)
The Creation (Necessity)
White - Peace (necessity in it)
Yellow - Vital Force (Necessity in It)
Other - Other colors are only different combinations with the mentioned main colors and should be considered as color combinations
Curtains - Openness (fear)
The dam - see. Lake
Death: - Changes
Family Member - Changes in Relationships
Self - Changes in world view
A stranger is someone who brings change.
Dentist - The need (also fear) of aggression
Sides of the world:
East - Health (inclusion of a part in the whole, unity, remembrance)
North - Strength (non-doing)
West - Feeling (erasing personal history)
South - Power (dream)
Physician - Healing (physical, emotional, intellectual; need for it)
Doors — Opportunity
Earth (soil) - The desire for strength, stability (absence of such)
Egg - A New Beginning (New Life)
Electricity — Nagual (spirit)
Excrement (people and animals) - Money (desire for them)
The fire is the fire of change.
Gender - Foundation, Foundation
Flowers - Beauty (its absence)
Furniture:
Beds - Desire to relax
Kitchen cabinets (buffets-mountains) - The need for recall
Chairs — A particularly comfortable, comfortable place
Tables — The need to pay attention to problems
Precious stones:
Diamond - Healthy mind, inclusion (parts in the whole), unity (need for it)
Emerald - Feeling (need for it)
Pomegranate - Instinct (need to be alert)
Ruby - Strength (need for it)
Sapphire - Strength (need for courage)
God: Seeking Religious Experience
Grass (greenery) - Practicality (need for it)
Insects - Aspects of shortcomings and shortcomings (remember the characteristic features of insects)
Keys - Answer (solution)
Lake - Conditioned Love
Lamp - Leadership (need for it)
The Law of Balance (Absence)
Left-Handed Knowledge (Sense)
The light — see. Lamp
Lightning - Intention
Landscape:
Deserts - Despair
Forests — Adventures
Mountains of Hope
Open Space - Freedom (fear of making a leap to it)
Public places — Openness, insecurity (fear of it)
Valleys - Reliability, safety
Metals:
Gold — Nagual (spirit)
Silver — Tonal (world)
Copper - Desire, emotion
Zest — Thought, logic, rational thinking
Objects of military purpose - Practicality (physical actions)
Money is a Crystallized Force
The specific amount of money - see. Numbers
The moon is the integrity of the self.
Month - Personal power (its absence)
Music - Inclusion (parts in the whole), love
Musical instruments:
Percussion - Harmony within the current social status (its absence)
Strings - Harmony relative to the larger whole (its absence)
Spirit - Harmony with its inner essence (its absence)
Naval Forces - Emotional Action
Newspaper — Obuvatelsky world view
Numbers and figures:
0 - Universality, absolute freedom (its absence)
1 - Flexibility, mobility (their absence)
2 - Obedience and understanding (need for it). Sign of Destiny
3 - Creativity and joy (absence; also a symbol of mixed abundance, both good and bad)
4 Stability (absence of stability)
5 Freedom and Change (Necessity)
6 - Inspiration and leadership from the power side (need to choose between old and new)
7 - Manual (need for it)
8 - Balance and harmony (their absence)
9 - Completeness (need for it)
10 - New cycle. Sinlessness by repeating past experiences (warning to beware of old traps)
11 - Strength (its absence)
12 - Endurance (need to be patient and not make demands)
13 - Death of the old (need to give up everything old)
14 Knowledge (need for it)
15 - Ray of Light in the Dark Kingdom (need to see the gift of power in the challenge)
16 - Liberation by the power of intention (need to find the gift of power in what at first glance seems like a disaster)
17 - Distinction (necessity)
18 - Courage (its necessity)
19 - Life Force (need to maintain personal power)
20 - Honor and dignity (absence of such)
21 - Peace and Success (new beginning)
22 - Selfish behavior
23 - Destructive behavior
24 — Fear
25 - Temptation
26 - Illusion
27 - Resistance
28 - Abuse of force
29 Abuse in general
30 - Manipulation
31 - The Danger of the Mind (logic)
32 - Disharmony
33 — Freedom
Other numbers - All other numbers must be reduced to one digit by adding (e.g., 121 = 1 + 2 + 1 = 4; 3009 = 3 + 0 + 0 + 9 = 12 = 1 + 2 = 3)
Breastfeeding - Caring (need for it)
Ophthalmologist - Health (his absence)
Path (road) - Direction
Photos — Need to remember the content of the photo
Police - Becoming a victim (feeling such a transformation)
Rain - The Process of Life
Reading —Inner Spiritual Pursuit
Reptiles — Disadvantages
Right-Handed Knowledge (Logic)
Ring - Power
The River: Unconditional Love
The sea, life in general
The Secret Mission: Predicting Fate
Feelings:
Hearing - Feelings (absence)
Smell - Personal power (its absence)
Vision - Health (his absence)
Taste - Strength (its absence)
Attitudes —Relationships
Sexual activity:
Flirtation - The desire for vitality (challenge)
Multisexuality - The desire for intelligent cooperation (fear of superiority)
Homosexual sex - The desire to know one's masculinity (fear of mismatch)
Lesbian love - The desire to know your femininity (fear of discrepancy)
Rape - Feelings (fear of becoming a victim)
Sexual perversions — Decreased self-esteem
Square - Sustainability
The Storm: Catastrophic Change
The Sun is the Nagual (Spirit)
Teeth - The need for aggression (fear of it)
Storm — Strong emotions
Time - The need for clarity
Tools — Capabilities, talents
Means of transportation:
Aerial Awareness in relation to ideas or concepts
Traction, riding and burden animals - Awareness of animal qualities
Public transport (buses, trains, etc.) — Social conventions
Terrestrial - General awareness (direction)
Water - Awareness in relation to relationships
Trees:
Cedar - Right-hemispheric knowledge (need for logic)
And the fruit of love is the fruit of love.
Deciduous - Mental abilities
Elm - Left-hemispheric knowledge (need for emotions)
Figa (the date palm) - Power
Wisdom (the need for it)
Olive - Feelings
Pomegranate - Common Sense
Pine - Unconditional Love
Tropical (exotic) trees and their fruits - Emotions
Grapes (wine) — Personal power
Willow - Flexibility, mobility (need for it)
Tis - The death of the world (the need for this)
Triangle - Feelings, dreaming
Car (any) — State of awareness, level of perception
Moving Back to Old Habits (Fear of It)
The punctured wheel (no wheels) — Inflexible perception of the world
The watch, see. Time
Water - Love
Weapons - Protection (need for it)
Wind - Thought
Window - Vision (idealism)
Writing (as a profession) - Communication in principle
Writing Supplies - Communication, expression (physical, emotional, mental)
Section 2: Examples of dream interpretation
Example 1
Claire had a dream in which she was swimming with her new friend - a colleague at work. Then she dreamed that she was drinking coffee with an old friend named Verna, who was wearing a green dress and a yellow hat with a veil. Then Claire discovered that she was returning by car home, and was going uphill on a steep and narrow path. She does not get home, but is in the backyard of a house of strangers. In her dream, Claire worries about what people will think of her, because she stopped by their yard at two in the morning.
Interpretation
Claire feels a certain attraction (water) to her new co-worker; deep down, she hopes they can become good friends (swimming). Reflecting on Berne, Claire realizes that recently she began to feel uncomfortable from the presence of an old friend and therefore seeks to avoid meetings (drinking). It is clear from the dream that Verna needs help (green) to change her approach to life (dress). However, Verne will have to find the power she needs (yellow) within herself, turning her face to a sense of her own superiority (hat) instead of hiding it (veil). In addition, in this dream, Claire considers her state of awareness (the car) and comes to understand the feeling that the current direction (path) of her life becomes too flawed (narrow) and leads to a decisive battle (cool up). Claire feels that such a focus will not lead to anything (she never gets home), on the contrary, as a result of the dictates of another person or someone else's point of view (a stranger's house), such a focus constantly leads to the worst possible result (backyard). In this case, Claire needs to look closely at the concepts of obedience and understanding (taking into account the time - 2 hours of the night), because this is also reflected by her friend Verna.
Example 2
Jim dreams that he is walking in a pine forest. It smells of pine and soil rich in humus. After a while, he comes out of the forest and finds himself on a cliff, at the bottom of which a magnificent valley spreads, covered with lush fresh greenery. In the distance, Jim distinguishes a small village and soon feels that he is floating - almost flying - over the ground towards the village. The next moment Jim suddenly finds himself in the village. He enters a large building. The floor inside the building is lined with white marble, the ceiling is made in the form of a large dome. On the perimeter of the room at equal distances from each other there are sixteen windows. In the middle there is a square elevation in the form of a table on which three books lie. Jim opens one of the books and reads a single paragraph. When Jim wakes up, he feels light and happy throughout his body, but he can’t remember what the book said.
Interpretation
Jim wants adventure (forest) and unconditional love (pine). The dream clearly suggests that the purpose of the desired adventure is to search for personal power (smell) and unconditional love (pine) with a grounded, practical approach to life (flood). Jim feels that as a result of his quest for personal power and unconditional love, he will find freedom (floating/flying), confidence (valley), healing (green) and well-being (lush vegetation). If he is confident in himself, then in his usual view of the world (village) he will find wider worldview horizons (large building). Of course, this new view of the world will still be limited (ceiling), but not as much as the previous one (high dome), while the worldview will be more fundamental and durable (floor), it will give Jim a sense of stability and endurance (marble), as well as peace (white). In this new view of the world, Jim will discover the liberating power of intention (sixteen), although this will at first lead to the need to abandon many current views (windows) on life. In addition, Jim will have to solve the problem (table), which is to find in the ordinary worldview (books) a spiritual approach to life.
These searches will be centered around the concept of joy and creativity (three). In flexibility (unit), Jim will find some guidelines. In his dream, Jim received these instructions, but later could not remember them. In such a situation, he can only look for the necessary instructions, trying to maintain the greatest possible flexibility in both life and thinking.
Example 3
Tina dreams that she runs a marathon distance. Among the participants is her former elementary school acquaintance; on that red running panties, and she wins at a distance, ahead of Tina by only five seconds. Next at the big table is a man in the form of an Air Force colonel: he congratulates each of the participants in the race. To Tina’s astonishment, the gold medal is awarded to her, and not to the friend who came to the finish line first. The woman receives only a silver award. Tina seems to have made a mistake, but there is no way to say it all and no... suddenly the dream breaks down.
Now Tina is at home: she is trying to cook dinner, but the food is not prepared, because the stove remains cold.
When Tina wakes up, she feels a little sad and depressed.
Interpretation
Reflecting on her high school friend, Tina recalls that this girl never missed a pleasant opportunity to get ahead of Tina in everything from sports to academic performance. As a result, Tina constantly felt threatened (red sports panties) by her friend and often felt the desire for her friend to just leave her alone (run). However, in a dream, Tina suddenly realizes that her friend clearly also felt some threat of rivalry from Tina (running together). This is further confirmed by the fact that the gold medal, which earned a friend, receives Tina. In other words, even though Tina was constantly threatened with her friend's superiority, she apparently considered Tina to be better than herself (gold). In a dream, Tina lost to a friend - this indicates that the problems with a friend are much more complicated than Tina. Moreover, as a result of an acute struggle between rivals, Tina determined the degree (seconds) of her freedom (five) from her own laziness, which in her youth often turned into a problem (table). As a result, Tina greatly improved her academic performance (air force). The dream ends with the indication that Tina’s problem today is the need for some spiritual discipline (food) that will help the girl overcome the fear of failure (food is not prepared). It is also obvious that this fear of failure originates in school years, in a relationship with a long-time friend - hence the need for recall.
Example 4
John dreams of a nightmare: he is stuck in an unexpectedly stopped elevator. Whatever John does, no one comes to his aid. John realizes that he can die in this elevator, and he has a feeling of natural panic. Suddenly, as if out of nowhere, a huge snake appears in the elevator cabin. She's wrapped around John's knees. Trying to get rid of the reptile, John with a fright notices that the snake turns into an incredible size spider with eight legs and eight eyes. The body of the spider is covered with a long thick coat, the eyes sparkle brightly with a yellow flame. All sweaty, choking in horror, John wakes up. After two weeks, the nightmare repeats: this time he finds himself in a sinking boat, the same snake appears again, which wraps around the knees and then turns into a familiar spider.
Interpretation
John is stuck in a state of awareness (elevator/movement) that leads nowhere. No one can help him — only John himself is able to do so by changing his level of perception. However, this is the trap of John, who fears change (death) more than anything else.
The changes that John must make are within the realm of the perception of intelligent cooperation (knee). The dream indicates to John that the intelligent cooperation he fears will lead him to wisdom (the serpent). If he resists this, wisdom will be defeated by its own shortcomings (spider/insect). Spiders eat other insects (personality aspects); in John's case, it is indicated that his flaws relate to his perception of his social portrait (long thick hair), which destroys his sanity (eyes), vitality (yellow) and ability to move forward through life (legs). In any case, any harmony and balance in life (eight) will be disturbed, unless John changes his level of perception. In a recurring nightmare dream, John is confronted with the confirmation that the need to reassess intelligent cooperation is due primarily to the area of interpersonal relationships (boat) that do not benefit John (threat of drowning) due to his inability to intelligent cooperation.
Example 5
Mary dreams that she is in a big, dark unfamiliar house. Suddenly, a big storm begins. As much as Mary tries, she fails to close the windows and doors, because the locks and latches do not work. Strong wind slams windows and doors. Under his gusts, heavy curtains on the windows wobble menacingly, deafening thunder rolls shake the walls, flashes of lightning illuminate the rooms. For twenty years, Mary experienced this dream several times.
Interpretation
It is a prophetic dream. It warns Mary of the urgent need to prepare for a catastrophic (storm) dive into a completely unknown (dark) to her and a broader view of the world (home). In this new view, Mary will no longer be able to limit her views (close the windows) and will feel naked, vulnerable to the outside world. In addition, instead of a fearful desire to hide, Mary will be forced to experience fate (the door does not close). The way she will tell the strength of her intention (lightning); her mental abilities (wind) will be strong, filled with the same strong emotions (storm), and this will sometimes threaten even her personal views of the world (the trembling of the walls of the house). Dreams associated with abnormal sexual activity often cause a person great anxiety and even fear. However, with the right attitude and appropriate interpretation, it turns out that such dreams carry a lot of very useful instructions. Let’s look at some examples of such dreams.
Example 6
Arthur wakes up sad after a dream in which he makes love to his wife on the fire escape of a building. During intercourse, the wife was extremely restrained and clearly indifferent to what was happening, and in the middle of the sexual intercourse, she generally pushed Arthur away and disappeared into the depths of the building.
Interpretation
The dream clearly indicates that Arthur is afraid of change (fire ladder). Reflecting on this, Arthur realizes that most of all he is concerned about the growing desire of his wife for financial independence from her husband. Consequently, Arthur fears a change in the way that his wife, having gained financial independence, will be able to prevail over him (sexual intercourse). In addition, the dream suggests to Arthur that this fear is only a consequence of his worldview (building) and that this view of the world must be “naked”, open to understanding (fire ladder outside the building). In this case, we are talking about the desire to escape from reasonable cooperation (sexual act). It is obvious that Arthur’s wife does not share his fears - she not only does not feel enthusiasm about sexual intercourse, but also disappears in the midst of it in the depths of the building. All this suggests that if Arthur does not understand his fears, then as a result of this view of the world, he risks losing his wife.
Example 7
Lana dreams that she is sitting on the floor of her bedroom, passionately kissing and exchanging caresses with an unfamiliar woman. When Lana wakes up, she feels an incomprehensible satisfaction from the dream, although she was never a lesbian.
Interpretation
As a woman, Lana has always felt her own inferiority; however, the dream indicates to Lana that she will be able to overcome this feeling of her feminine inadequacy (lesbian love) provided she finds the necessary basic (sex) power (kissing) within herself. In other words, Lana must determine for herself what are the reasons for her sense of her own inferiority and then use the non-doing technique.
Example 8
Hain wakes up in a cold sweat: he dreamed that he was flirting with his best friend’s wife. Suddenly, the woman disappeared, and Hain with extreme amazement saw his friend in a state of strong sexual arousal. Seeing the huge erect penis of a friend, Hain looked down and found that he himself was excited to no lesser extent.
Subsequently, Hain recalled this dream with a sense of terrible guilt - first, he could never flirt with his best friend's wife; secondly, it seemed to him that as a result of this dream, he somehow "marched" the relationship with his friend.
Interpretation
In fact, the dream pointed Hain to the need for vital changes in life (flirting). Obviously, this change must be due to his perception of his personal masculinity (homosexual nuances); while reflecting on this, Hain must confess to himself that he always felt his inferiority as a man. At the same time, the vicissitudes of the dream prove to Hain both the groundlessness of such sensations (a large erection) and the need to use a friend as an example of his male fullness (an erection in a friend). After reflecting on this dream for a while, Hain suddenly realized that he really should feel guilty - no, not about sleep, but because of immersion in feelings inappropriate to the real man, with which he justified his inability to act when there was a need for such.
Example 9
Amelia is horrified after a dream in which she is raped by her own teenage son.
Interpretation
Thinking about her relationship with her son, Amelia concludes that she has always considered herself a bad mother (sexual perversion/bleeding) and therefore never properly raised the boy. As a result, the son grew, increasingly manipulating the mother until she began to feel victimized (raped) by the whims of the son.
Example 10
Jack considers himself a convinced homosexual. In one dream, he met on the beach with a very attractive young man of athletic build. The young man is a surfer; he has blue eyes and such a beautiful smile that Jack immediately falls in love with him. In the next episode, the young man makes love to Jack. Jack is pleased, but still, waking up, he feels some awkwardness and sadness.
Interpretation
The key to dreaming is feeling awkward and upset. They say that the very perception of Jack as a convinced homosexual is not true. Thinking about it, Jack comes to the conclusion that he always felt inferior as a man because he did not have an athletic figure; therefore, he considered himself unattractive. Jack later recalled that as a teenager, he once actually saw a surfer looking like two drops of water to a stranger from a dream. At that time, Jack, without even realizing it, idolized the surfer, considering him his ideal. This deification proved so strong that Jack began to project his own masculinity onto all the attractive men. Gradually, this projection became so constant that homosexual contact was the only way in which Jack could feel like a man. In addition, the appearance of a young handsome man suggests what qualities Jack would like to have: this is the strength of character (a charming smile, mouth, athletic build), humility and understanding (blue eye color), sanity (eyes) and love of life in general (sea, surfing). After dreaming, Jack becomes clear that he has a chance to become a normal heterosexual man again, provided that he stops projecting the desired qualities on other men and with the help of the non-doing technique, he regains his masculinity.
Now let us consider a few examples that arose while practising the usual dreaming technique. It is important to remember that such dreams usually produce only a feeling, sometimes accompanied by a visual effect and, much more rarely, by sound.
Example 11
Performing a visualization of the Yellow Rose of Friendship, Allan begins to experience severe longing, almost melancholy. By the time of penetration into the radiance, the feeling of longing becomes disturbing and in the process of performing the dream sequence takes all his attention.
Interpretation
Reflecting later on his dream, Allan feels that something seems to be missing in his life; a sense of melancholy tells him that he is missing what he once knew. A few hours after performing the sequence of this dream, Allan suddenly remembers that, as a child, he always loved to play with his little dog.
At first, Allan wonders why he would suddenly remember such a long story with a dog, but then he comes to the same overwhelming feeling of longing that he felt during a dream. Only after that, Allan realizes that as a child he always valued friendship and loyalty, but as he grew older, he began to treat others with increasing suspicion and eventually remained completely alone, having no friend he could trust. Now, Allan needs to think seriously and deeply about why he has lost trust in people. The real reason for the melancholy is his inner desire to change his state of affairs.
Example 12
Claire enters the color, and suddenly she is enveloped by a nightmarish feeling of loneliness, so strong that it is difficult for her to lie still and want to jump out of bed. Floating in this sense of loneliness, Claire suddenly begins to experience an amazing sense of freedom.
Interpretation
Two days after this dream sequence, Claire receives an offer to enter a new place of work. The new position provides for frequent business trips - which Claire has long dreamed of - but now she feels torn between the reliability of her current place and the prospects of the new one. Unsure of how she will manage to travel around the world from one country to another, Claire begins to doubt her ability to cope with frequent trips to foreign countries, of which she knows quite a bit. Besides, Claire thinks I can't speak foreign languages. So Claire discovers a new serious obstacle. However, having not yet stopped the internal struggle with the temptation not to switch to a new job, Claire recalls the feeling of terrible loneliness experienced two days ago during a dream. Remembering how free she felt in her dreams, Claire realizes the need to abandon all fears and accept the offer.
Example 13
Soon after entering the color, Peter has a sense of flight; soon he clearly distinguishes an elderly man with dark brown eyes and gray hair that stands in front of him. The vision didn’t last long, but it was enough to leave Peter with the impression that the old man was trying to tell him something about his mother.
Interpretation
The dream completely knocked Peter out of the rut - because his mother died a few years ago. However, after thinking about the dream, Peter realized that for some time now he would like to change his job, because due to the unstable nature of his career (flight), he feels himself in a “hanging” state. Most of all, Peter would like to start his own business, but from a change of job in favor of private entrepreneurship, he was always kept from fear of lack of experience (old man) and lack of financial stability (brown eye). Peter is also afraid that he will not have enough sanity (eyes) to run his own business successfully. In his dream, Peter felt that the old man wanted to tell him something about his mother. Now, thinking about it, Peter recalls the words of her mother, which she repeatedly told her son: that it is better to hire someone for a job than to take risks while doing their business. Peter always knew that his mother always held this view because Peter’s father tried for many years to start his own business, although he had neither the experience nor the necessary capital for this. It is clear where Peter’s fear of private enterprise came from.
Example 14
Janice is almost in the middle of the dream sequence; she feels like nothing is happening. Suddenly she feels like she is falling asleep. Unwilling to fall asleep, Janice tries to fight with slumber - when suddenly a dazzling light ball flashes in her head and after him the words appear: "Fruit - on the left." The light flash seems so real that Janice immediately returns to a state of wakefulness.
Interpretation
In fact, Janice did not fall asleep - she was simply "thrown" to a deeper level of left-hemisphere awareness. Trying to cope with what she thought were slumbers, Janice received indications that she actually intended to fight against deeper levels of heightened awareness. If he can reach these deep levels, he will have true knowledge. This fact is further confirmed by the words "Fruit (knowledge) - on the left (increased awareness)." It is vitally important for those who live the life of a warrior to remember that from a technical point of view, any altered state of consciousness is a dream, no matter how long-lived or short-lived this experience turns out to be. This is especially true for working with all sorts of small things in everyday life. Traditionally, they are called omens or signs, although (as we said earlier) there is nothing mystical in the signs themselves - they just need to be correctly interpreted. So, let's look at a few variants of dreams - signs.
Example 15
Joan is about to leave for work when she suddenly notices a snail crawling her way. The snail moves from right to left, and with some obvious purpose. Later that morning, Joan calls a friend; she asks Joan for advice about her own family problems. At first, Joan almost gives in to the temptation to tell her friend everything she thinks about her family problems, but immediately for no apparent reason Joan recalls the snail she saw this morning. Having been silenced in the middle of the phrase, Joan has a strange feeling that if she candidly tells her friend everything she thinks about her marriage, he is unlikely to like it; moreover, later on, the friend, of what is good, will accuse Joan of giving the wrong advice. A few moments after thinking, Joan finally informs her friend that, despite all her sympathy for her, she prefers to refrain from advice to solve her problems on her own. A friend agrees, and Joan ends the conversation, thanking the snail for telling her to hide the feelings suggested by the left hemisphere.
Example 16
Manfred's going to a business meeting. Suddenly a black starch crashes into the windshield. The bird is dying. Throughout the negotiations, Manfreda does not leave any unpleasant feeling in his soul - something like suspicion. Finally, he notices that there is a black jacket on the bottom of the participants. The jacket reminds me of Manfred. At the end of the negotiations, the participant in the black jacket offers Manfred to complete the negotiations by signing a contract. At that very moment, Manfred guesses: a black jacket reminds him of a starling that crashed into the windshield.
Manfred politely informs the participant that he will be happy to sign the contract as soon as he once again examines the conditions. A day later, Manfred gives the contract to his legal advisor for verification. As it turns out, Manfred's doubts were not unfounded: Manfred is told that if the contract was signed, his company would be involved in a deal that would benefit only the other party. So, Manfred received a warning of forgery, and the death of the black starling was a sign of the death of the failed deal, as its participants refused to supplement the contract with the necessary points.
Example 17
Julia hangs up the laundry and suddenly notices the cat that just caught the butterfly. A little closer to noon, a phone call: this is Julia's husband. He invites his wife to have dinner with him sometime tonight. Julia refuses, remembering that she was going to finish her sewing.
That evening, after a hasty dinner (omelette, stewed beans and toast), Julia comes to the conclusion that for some unknown reason she does not succeed in sewing: then the sewing machine does not work, then the needle gets into the finger and breaks, then Julia awkwardly throws a box of pins on the floor, then by chance she accidentally cuts off a piece of material...
If Julia had been allergic that morning, she wouldn't have turned down her husband's offer to have dinner together. However, immersed in the usual occupation - sewing (cat), - Julia missed the opportunity to spend a good evening (a beautiful butterfly) with her husband.
Example 18
James works in the garden and remembers his longtime friend, with whom he often had long, interesting conversations. At this very moment, a gust of wind capsizes an empty bucket standing at James' feet. If James were a warrior, and at that moment he was allergenic, he would be able to understand what the force tells him: to stop working in the garden (inverted bucket) and in the afternoon invite a friend to an interesting conversation (wind) to exchange thoughts on issues of mutual interest. We have come to the end of the section on the art of dreaming. This topic is extensive, and you can talk about it for a long time; however, we think that the information already given will be more than enough for the reader to get a solid practical knowledge about this doctrine with their help. If you, the reader, study this material and apply it in your daily life, you will discover a whole new world - a world not only delightful, but rewarding in the form of practical knowledge and power. In subsequent books we shall return again and again to the art of dreaming; but now your chief task is to acquire practically the knowledge that is open to you.
In conclusion, remember that to become a perfect warrior, it is not necessary to have any special talent or gift. All you need is courage, patience, perseverance and an incredible ability to work hard, which you can consider either a great joy or a heavy duty - the choice is yours.
WE MAKE OURSELF STRONG AND HAPPY — OR WEAK AND HAPPINESS. — AND ON THAT AND ON THE OTHER WE NEED THE SAME EFFORTS.
Let me wish you to remain strong and joyful in your quest for freedom and strength. Remember, death is the best adviser to a warrior.
In the Last Battle, the sons of men will remember what it means to be a man; and then they will go into battle against the sons of the mind. Great and bloody, full of chaos will be that urine: men, women and children will rush in despair, not knowing the road, not knowing whom to entrust their lot in the days of the great battle between reason and man not for life, but for death.
One wins, the other loses everything. And the great pendulum will swing uncontrollably, go from side to side, and turn back again, with each swing weaving a new thread into the pattern.
However, in the moment when the middle of everything comes, when the battle reaches a bloody peak, seven Atl'amans will emerge from the dark valleys of the Earth; and they will pass among the warring ones, and chaos on one side or the other will not leave its stamp on them. They will be sons of men, but with eyes filled with the fierce passion of their native world, and their tongues will show to all the softness of their hearts.
At the command of their Lord Atl, those seven will be at the head of all the host and will invite all men to follow them. And they will lead all the sons of men into the final battle with the sons of reason and the darkness of eternity.
And the seven Atl'amans will lead forward an army of common men and women, and will lead them into battle against the darkness of eternity, which has taught its soldiers for centuries. But the god Atl and his helpers stand behind, watching — for Atl will not interfere in the slaughter. No one will put a penny on those who are against seven - they have no opportunity! Why is that? I don't know. My gaze pales in the blackness of the darkness that has spread around. I don't see it, so don't show me the way.
I see only seven Atl'amans who stand proudly in all the splendor of their fury - they have fulfilled their determination to justify sacred trust! This is how they stand, and the Spear of Destiny will rise again in defense of the truth. This is how they stand, and the Sword of Power will resound with the Truth of the One, again with the blue flame of the One Power. And yet, I swear by the most holy of saints, I cannot see anything in the blackness that descends on everything around me.
So fight, Atl'amana! Fight like you have never fought before!
Fight! Fight! Do not forget the sacred trust.
I can no longer see you, nor can I lead you; but you still have a sacred trust, it will lead you unswervingly! In the name of the holiest of saints, should it guide you?
It should!
It should!
Can't you lose this battle? No, not now!
Atl'amana, you cannot lose. Fight?
From the prophecies of the Nameless
Annex
Various ranks adopted in Toltec tradition
Grade — Description
The student is a newcomer, just accepted into the bosom of tradition.
A Hunter is a student who has achieved practical knowledge of what the hunt for power is.
A warrior is a hunter who has achieved practical knowledge in the first and second attention.
The Warrior of First Attention is the hunter who has gained first attention and has practical knowledge in second attention.
The Warrior of the Second Attention is the Warrior of the First Attention, who has achieved a high level of skill in three basic techniques.
The First Attention Toltec is a Second Attention Warrior who is a seer and has accepted responsibility for leading his people.
At this point, each Toltec faces a choice: whether to follow the Path of High Adventure or the Path of Freedom. For those who choose the path of high adventure.
The Warrior of the Third Attention is the Warrior of the Second Attention, who has chosen the Path of Freedom and is thus already Atl'aman.
The Second Attention TOLTEK is a Third Attention Warrior who is a seer with sufficient knowledge in the Second Attention to guide his people wisely through the Unknown.
Third Attention Toltec is a second attention Toltec who has considerable knowledge in the second attention and is actively engaged in work on the front line.
ATL'AMAN - This title is given to any warrior or Toltec, regardless of rank, who has proven his devotion to the tasks of the Spirit of Atl. To the naguals (men and women) who are the Toltecs of the third attention, their Toltec brethren are given an honorary name, which becomes their official title for all subsequent lives. This name contains an indication of their training and the line of succession from the time of the award of the title of Atl'aman.
Institute of Human Studies
The Institute for the Study of Man works under the direct supervision of Theun Marez, the nagual of the Toltec tradition. Elizabeth Schnoog, director of the Institute, is a personal student of Theun. With the exception of two courses that Elizabeth had already taught before joining the Institute, and which Theun had adapted to the Toltec teachings, all the courses offered by the Institute were developed by Theun himself. Elizabeth was his first listener.
The aim of the Institute is to teach people the basics of Toltec teachings and how to apply these teachings in everyday life: at work and at home, in the family. The Institute not only offers these courses to everyone, but also is a school for advanced students on the Way of the Warrior, who finally chose a military way of life. This school is under the constant supervision of Theun, who regularly checks the progress of the students and their devotion to the Way of the Warrior. The school is accepted only after a one-year probationary period, during which the compatibility of the candidate with the advanced teachings of the Way of the Warrior is checked. To stay in school, a student must pass all exams and perform all tasks assigned regularly. The task of the school is to begin to train teachers who in due time will be able to spread the teachings given by Theun.
Teun not only runs classes at the Institute, but also has several personal students. Two of them are naguals who have already undergone quite serious training in their past lives.
About the author
The author's name, Teun Marez, is the closest phonetic transcription of the ancient Toltec writer's name (pronounced Tae-woon Maa-Riz). Among the Toltecs, the functions of Theun are described by the concept of the nagual, that is, the spiritual leader of a detachment of warriors.
Teun Marez was born in Zimbabwe, the son of a gold mine worker. His mother was a natural seer. Theun spent most of his life in the bush, among birds and animals. He communicated with the indigenous people of the region, got acquainted with their rich and extensive folklore heritage. It was there, in the wild, that Teun Marez began training in his current life under the guidance of the Nagual X.
After graduating from the University of Cape Town with a degree in art, Teun Marez devoted most of his life to teaching.
In 1977 he took a one-year break from his studies, visiting Europe and North America. During this period, fragmentary memories of the warrior training he received in past lives began to come to him, and by 1978 he had restored all memory of his past training.
In 1992 Teun quit his job and began to prepare for the life of the nagual. In 1994 he began to prepare members of his group, and also began to create a series of books designed to acquaint the world with the Toltec heritage.
In addition to his personal disciples, Théun Marez has other followers working under his guidance to further the evolution of awareness through the Toltec tradition. Teun Marez currently lives in Cape Town, South Africa.
Volume 3. The knowledge of dragons
FOUR STALKING POSSITIONS
THE MISFORTUNE OF HUMAN EXISTENCE IS THAT THE LIMITATIONS OF THE FINITE MIND MAKE IT REGARD THE MYSTERIES OF BEING AS DULL, EVERYDAY PHENOMENA OF NO PARTICULAR SIGNIFICANCE.
The two preceding books laid the foundations necessary for the account of the more developed principles of the Toltec teachings, and it is now possible to begin a description of practical methods. In doing so, we will have to go back to the techniques that have already been mentioned to consider their deeper meaning, as they give rise to the advanced practices of the Way of the Warrior.
Given this deep meaning, as well as what was said in the introduction to this book, it should be understood that if humanity is to catch a fleeting moment of chance, it is imperative for a person to break out of his extremely rational approach to life and in the most conscious and meaningful way to address the riddle of his being.
The ability to grasp a fleeting moment of chance means both action and realization, and since it requires power, it is appropriate to begin this volume with the North - with the direction of force, action, and ultimate realization. However, because the North is by its very nature also a battlefield of a warrior, resorting to this side of the world invariably entails entering the battle, and this requires the use of a warrior's shield.
Its obvious use is explained in The Return of the Warriors, one of the deepest forms of using a warrior shield leads to non-doing, which, of course, is associated with the art of stalking. The art of stalking is the secret of the heart, and when one thinks about what it really is, it becomes obvious why this technique is considered one of the three arts necessary to follow the Way of the Warrior. When stalking, it is important to understand that its foundations lie in the act of perception - one of the greatest mysteries known to man.
WHEREAS, THE ACT OF RESPECT INCLUDES INTO THE DESIGN OF INTENTION. IT ALSO IS A MAGICAL INTERACTION OF TWO OF THESE SECRETS BREADING THE TUMAN OF KNOWLEDGE OF DRAGONS
As this saying emphasizes, the reason that the Toltec seers have not yet been able to solve the mystery of perception is that it is associated with that mysterious force, which is called intention.
Thus, it is literally an example of a riddle inside a riddle - one interacts with the other and generates a third mystery, namely the phenomenon that the Toltecs called the Fogs of Dragon Knowledge.
The act of perception, which at first glance seems very logical and ordinary, is really three riddles in one phenomenon; since stalking originates in this threefold mystery, it cannot be taken literally - it should be treated as a special mystery.
It is impossible to solve the riddle when looking at the side if a person wants to solve any mystery. He has to get into it. AS ONLY HE CAN GET A MAP OF THE UNKNOWN.
The literal meaning of this saying speaks for itself, hinting that any mystery means the unknown, and the unknown cannot become known until a person explores it.
The key to this profound meaning lies in the words "a person must completely immerse himself in this mystery."
In fact, these words carry the key to the real art of stalking and, in particular, to the art of tracking yourself, that is, not doing.
Both stalking and not doing do have an impact on right-hand awareness, but that doesn’t mean we can afford to take them literally. The real reason these two techniques affect right-hand awareness becomes apparent on further reflections on their deeper meaning, but it will suffice now to say that the true meaning of both techniques is that they affect an act of perception that most people are only able to notice in the ordinary state of awareness.
For this reason, warriors accept what they perceive while not accepting it, and believe their perception without trusting it. Such is the undoing of the warrior; through such practice he avoids obsession with the superficial meaning of phenomena — whether it is a problem, a pleasant experience, the assertion of another person, the behavior of others or a certain principle, or the technique of the Toltec teachings.
Tracking your own perception is not as difficult as explaining that action. Generally speaking, this applies to everything that warriors do, but until a person understands exactly how this is done, this principle looks very complicated - however, only because the rational mind persistently complicates everything.
The set of premises that students are given as an aid in learning what it means to track their perception is called the four stalking postulates. Traditionally, they are presented in the form of the following sentence:
IT MUST BE UNDERSTANDING THAT, THE FIRST, THE WHOLE WORLD AND WHAT IT INCLUDES, IS AN IMMEDIATE FEATURE;
SECOND, THE DOUBLE OF THE WAR IS IN THE SECRET OF THIS SECRET, WHEN HE NEVER SHOULD HOPE FOR WHICH IT IS SUCCESSFUL;
THREETH, THE WARNERS KNOW THEIR ENVIRONMENTAL ENTERPRISE, CONSIDERING THEIR PART AND KNOWING THAT THEIR OBLIGATIONS CONCLUSIVE IN THE SECRET ARE THE ONLY SNOWS;
It is impossible to learn to track others without being able to track oneself; for this reason, as soon as a student begins to understand how his own mind works and how easy it is to trap him with a tedious and persistent desire to be in charge, this student becomes able to track others.
By stopping to consider his perception unchanged, the student quickly discovers that the rewards of such freedom far exceed all the efforts it took to reach this level. First, the desire to evaluate other people’s actions begins to disappear, and as a result, the student does not waste precious time and personal strength on attempts to justify or condemn his opinions and actions. Instead, he begins to understand his own stupidity, and with this awareness comes the real ability to laugh at himself. Secondly, having learned from experience that people are indeed mysterious beings, the student learns to get rid of anxiety about the fact that he has not yet gained full understanding.
Thirdly, having become convinced of the benefits of stalking itself, the student no longer exercises in non-doing - he begins to live by not doing and at the same time learns that the same principle applies to everything else that occurs on the Way of the Warrior.
In contrast to the practice of teaching, the ability to live by teachings is a concept that the student can least afford to understand literally, since the cumulative results of the ability to live by teachings are a mysterious phenomenon called Dragon Knowledge - a principle to which, as the perceptive reader has already noted, I constantly return. All this is most easily understood by thinking about the following sentence:
In the beginning, the principle of war seems to the student to be nothing but a romantic ideal in terms of training the student begins to get mad. IS IT POSSIBLE TO COMPLETE ALL OF THE TASKS SET BEFORE THEM IN THE RESULT? Which was his in the beginning. BUT, I'M LOST CONFIDENCE. The student will definitely fall into that trap. Which was prepared for him by us. I don't know. THE SCIENTIST STARTS TO MAKE THE WAY OF WAR MYTH. In that mig. WHEN THE GOVERNMENT UNDERSTANDS IT. HE CONFIDENCE OF THE STUDENT BY ALL POSSIBLE TESTS: NO OTHER EXIT. EXCEPT ENTRY INTO THE BATTLE. THE SCIENTIST STILL TRYING TO RUN INTO THE THOSE. WHAT HAPPENS FROM ALL FORCES. BUT THE SCIENTIST IS IN THE SHOW OF THAT MYTH. What was created by them. I'm in the west of this myth. HE UNknowingly STARTS TO LIVE THIS MYTH IN THE STRENGTH OF BEING IMPOSSIBLE — AND LIVES THIS MYTH TO THEM PER. Until it becomes them.
However, it should be understood that knowledge, as well as power, cannot be transmitted. To gain power, you need to assert your rights to it through personal experience. For this reason, the only thing the Nagual has to offer is guidance on how best to meet his or her trials and extract his or her own gifts of power from them.
The most difficult principle for verbal expression is the fact that a person has the ability to translate into reality his dreams.
As incredible as it sounds, everyone has the opportunity to make their dreams come true with the help of magic. Man is a magical creature, and therefore magic, like the teachings of the Toltecs, belongs to him by birth. There are two possibilities in every person’s life. On the one hand, he can continue to believe that he is a victim of the circumstances of his birth and life, that he cannot change this, and before birth and after death there is no existence. If you agree with all this, then life on the physical plane becomes a meaningless occupation that has no special purpose, no importance. On the other hand, a person can believe that he exists outside the physical world, and the only reason that he occasionally arises on the physical plane is that he needs to learn to embody all his potentialities in the reality of the dense, physical world, while overcoming the many tests that this form of existence brings him.
The only reasons why people don’t believe in their magical abilities is either that in their commitment to superstitions and grandmother’s tales, they are looking for a magic wand, or that, in their opinion, everything can be explained rationally. Ultimately, however, magic is not the ability to extract rabbits from a hat or materialize a pair of earrings out of nowhere; true magic is the ability to create and destroy - the ability of a person to turn his shortcomings into power, the ability to transform himself into impeccable warriors of the human spirit, the ability to transform himself into a real man, a microcosm in the macrocosm. Therein lies the greatest power of man as the magical being of the universe.
As stated in The Return of the Warriors, there are two main forms of magic, which are called the first ring of power and the second ring of power. Currently, both forms of magic are integral parts of the Toltec tradition, but the Freedom Warriors no longer teach the first ring of power - for the simple reason that this form of magic does not lead to freedom.
We have not gone so far as to explain the difference between these two forms of magic; perhaps one analogy will suffice. The first ring of force can be compared to the division of an atom, and the second ring of force can be compared to nuclear fusion. The first form of magic takes away: separates, separates, eliminates and, in general, destroys something. On the other hand, the second form adds, that is, combines, corrects, brings something previously absent and, in general, supports, improves and creates. The first form of magic is the power of the tonal, or material, while the second is the power of the nagual, or spiritual. By merging together, these two forms give rise to the third, the Knowledge of Dragons, the true power of man.
From the above it should be clear that the Warriors of Liberty rejected the first ring of power not because of its destructive properties, as destruction takes its place in the general scheme of existence; this was done rather so that neither they nor their disciples would fall into the trap of this form of magic. In addition, if the first ring of power begins to develop before the second ring, then the dividing nature of the power of this form of magic does not allow the student to master the second ring of power. In spite of this, it must be understood that the will of the spirit of man is to realize the full potentiality of his potentialities on the dense physical plane, and therefore implies the capacity to create and destroy; this means that the attainment of the second ring of power leads to the use of the first ring.
The four stalking postulates are not only vital to the stalker rule that we will discuss in the next chapter, but also represent the very essence of the Dragon Knowledge Fogs.
Having begun to live this myth, he not only sets in motion the process of transformation, but also begins to thicken the Fogs of Dragon Knowledge, finally, thanks to a long life in the style of a warrior, the student crosses an invisible threshold beyond which his whole life is transformed into nothingness, and the last remnants of his personal history are scattered by a ghostly haze. At this point it can already be argued that the disciple has become a myth; if he continues to lead the life of a perfectly impeccable warrior, then the final result will be complete transformation.
By this time there is power at his disposal, and the student has completed his training in all respects. He has reached the end of his journey as a human being, and the moment when the student drops the human form and passes into that state of awareness, which is called the fullness of essence, is only a matter of time. This transition marks the beginning of a new, final journey of the warrior. In this new journey, which represents the true journey of man, the warrior realizes that we are all beings of the Universe, possessing two rings of power, and that our divine nature is the magic of Dragon Knowledge.
THE INDEPENDENT EXPRESSES THE IMPOSSIBLE DOUBLENESS OF OVERALL AND TOnal — THE TWO RINGS OF POWER BETWEEN THESE RINGS IS A MAN RETURNING — THAT POINT OF UNITY. IN WHICH THE PERCEPTION OF OBJECTS AND THE PERCEPTION OF THE TOnal INITIALITY OF HUMANS IS SO FREQUENT AND UNLIMITED THAT IT LOOKS AT A THOSE THOSE INSTALLATIONS INTELLIGENT TO THE TWO EXTERNAL RINGS It will become a third ring. CONNECTING TWO OTHERS UNITED. THESE THREE RINGS CHANGE THE FULLNESS OF Essence — THE POWER OF MIXTURE. Based on the Dragons.
CONTROLLED EMPLOYMENT
We are in a dream trap. IF A MAN TAKES THIS SLEEP FOR REALITY, HIS INCOME IS TOTAL GLADNESS.
So far we have only briefly touched on the four postulates of stalking, but now we come directly to those teachings that are related to the art of stalking, since only the practical application of the teachings allows us to realize the true content of these principles of paramount importance. However, we should not lose sight of the fact that from time to time we will return to the four postulates of stalking and with each such repetition delve deeper into the truths inherent in them; in turn, such penetration will provide a deeper understanding of the stalker's rule and ultimately the art of stalking itself. All this time, we should not forget that the four postulates of stalking and the stalker rule are interdependent. In other words, without the four postulates of stalking, there can be no stalker rule and vice versa.
In order to perceive the stalker rule in the right light, it is necessary to know that the four postulates of stalking correspond to the four cardinal points (Figure 1).
Four stalking postulates can be compared to the fabric that is used as the basis for embroidery, and seven aspects of the stalker rule can be compared with different types of stitching of such embroidery (Figure 3). This embroidery uses threads of life, and its pattern is determined by the numerous small and large tests that occur throughout a person's life.
The end result, of course, is the embroidery itself; within our analogy, it represents the impeccable life of a warrior, created on the basis of what are called the four postulates of stalking.
Thus, the four stalking postulates, the stalking rule, the life trials, and all the possibilities encountered in life are four inseparable components, and each of them reflects the deeper content of the four stalking postulates. These four components are traditionally called the four components of sleep.
Rice, 3, FOUR COMPONENTS OF SLEEP
This analogy makes it clear that life is not what most people think it is.
And yet this does not mean that life is unreal or may turn out to be unreal, nor that a person’s actions are meaningless.
Life is not something. This is the infinite chaos of possibilities. CHOOSE SOME OF THEM. WE FLY PAUTIN. A DIAGRAM THAT CANNOT BE KNEW BEFORE. IT IS THE CHOICE OF OPPORTUNITIES. PAUTIN’S COMPETITION OR PAUTIN’SSELF PEOPLE EXPERIENCE LIFE BUT YOU MUST KNOW. That life is eternally left with nothing. WHAT A MAN FLYS. We understand life that way. HOW WE WANT. BUT IN ACTUALITY, IT IS IMPOSSIBLE IN ITS CONDITION. INSIDE OF FORMS. But giving birth to all forms.
This saying perfectly describes life, although it is perhaps one of the most fundamental statements that a student has to cope with.
The best way to understand the true nature of life is to revisit the analogy used earlier. In it, the “threads of life” correspond to an infinite number of possibilities existing only in the current moment; a person chooses from them those that most attract him as a person. Naturally, such a choice is invariably influenced by the nature of the test that a person faces at the moment. The chosen opportunity literally represents the thread of life, and figuratively - the thread that a person threads into his needle and which "highens", that is, performs the actions that form his life. However, it should be understood that the test itself is determined by fate and ultimately by purpose; for this reason, the test is part of a pattern that is unknown to a person in advance and becomes apparent gradually, with each new test. Depending on how well a person follows this pattern, the end result - what is called life - will be either an impeccable picture or a complete mess.
The saying that describes the nature of life makes it possible to understand that traditionally this process is compared with the weaving of the web, but I personally prefer to use the analogy with embroidery - it not only facilitates the understanding of the stalker's rule, but also more clearly outlines the difference between the four stalking postulates, which are depicted as the basis of embroidery, and the stalker's rule, personified by intricate stitches that draw a pattern of purpose.
Although stalking is rightly referred to as the right side of awareness, it should not be forgotten that it is a mystery of the heart, and the heart is associated with feelings, not with rationality. This means that the art of stalking allows a person to work with the left side of ordinary awareness. Ultimately, it boils down to mapping the unknown and extracting from it practical use on the physical plane.
However, speaking of the left side of ordinary awareness, we, as always, incredibly limit ourselves to the wrong set of words. In this respect, it should be understood that the difficulty lies not so much in the impossibility of finding suitable words for a satisfactory description of the knowledge of the left side, as in the fact that the left side carries such an astronomical content in its scope that words simply cannot express this vastness.
The ability to understand the left side is available to everyone, but it requires time, patience and, above all, the developed ability to feel with the heart instead of being understood by the rational mind.
Thus, it becomes clear that the illusion is not life itself, but the perception of life by a person. Life is not something at all, and therefore cannot be an illusion, since an illusion is by definition something that is mistaken for something else.
To begin with, we are all trapped in a universal dream, a common illusion, and as a result, all our actions are just stupid. This state of affairs was established by force. This situation is a real savagery in the full sense of the word, because, on the one hand, we are not able to change it, but, on the other hand, we have enough strength and freedom to change it completely. Perhaps this is the most important paradox - the paradox is so complex that it leads to complete bewilderment, and yet in it lies a stunning truth with its simplicity.
The truth that lies in this paradox forms the inner core of the Toltec tradition, the core that is the original source of power. It can be the key to freedom, the key to magic, the key to creation and destruction. This key is Nitrogen, the greatest secret of Hermes Trismegistus. This is both the mythical elixir of life and that Lapis Philosoforum, the Philosopher's Stone, which alchemists have been searching for for so long. This is the miraculous rod of Moses, and the unearthly Excalibur, the sword of King Arthur. This is Mjollnir, Thor's hammer, but at the same time the Opera Serpent is the magic wand of the great votan of the Toltecs of Quezo-Couatl.
The reason that the Toltecs consider this truth to be the core of their tradition is that awareness of it in its entirety and subsequent embodiment in practice generates a dual power, which is metaphorically called the ancient Spear of Purpose when it is touched with the left hand, and the invincible Sword of Power when it is touched with the right hand.
Since it is the secret of creation and destruction, over the long ages, a huge number of people made the search for this core their only purpose of life. However, it cannot be argued that all of these seekers had pure motivations. Generally speaking, the motives of the vast majority of these people were very far from pure. Those who were lucky were killed before they found the hidden core. The few who could find it were unhappy, but greed and vanity made their touch of this truth extremely brief.
This is the nature of the core. It is truly the source of all power, pure power, whose antiquity is incredible, although it is constantly renewed, as it is forced to turn against itself under the unimaginable pressure of its inherent awareness and the truly stunning driving force of evolving awareness.
To touch this core is to reach the "center of the world" - that state of awareness which is called the point of rotation of the three rings of power. Manifested in the form of unity, called the spirit of man, or nagual, this level of awareness requires the fullness of essence, and in order to make a journey to this center, you need such perfection, which in all history were capable of only a few.
In their quest for the required level of perfection, the Warriors of Freedom discovered a deeper content inherent in the Third Attention.
As a result of this new knowledge, the Warriors of Freedom have once again changed the whole structure of the teachings and this time have focused not on gaining strength, but on achieving the necessary measure of perfection, which in itself generates a strikingly refined and high level of personal strength.
The discerning reader has already observed that the emphasis in the presentation is always on flawlessness, since the Toltec tradition is revealed, and its practical application becomes safe only when the appropriate level of flawlessness is achieved. Only after this can the fullness of the essence arise, only after that the warrior is able, without losing his reason, to squeeze the Spear of Purpose in his hand and, without being subjected to death, to arm himself with the Sword of Power.
To say that we are all trapped in a general dream and that our actions result only in stupidity is one thing, but to say that finding a way out of this situation is as easy as waking up from a dream is quite another.
A man is but a dream of his own. A man is not a body. NOT INTELLIGENCE AND NOT EVEN LIGHTY COCONE. AS ALL OF THEM PRESENT ONLY THE MAIN COMPOSITIONAL PARTS ARISING IN THE SLEEP OF THE EARTH AND RELATED BY THE FOCUS OF INTENSION. This misunderstanding remains invariable throughout life because of that intensity. WHAT DREAMING MAN HOLDS HIS ATTENTION ON THE TOP OF HIS DREAMS, ON THE MAN himself. All the properties of man. INCLUDING ITS BASIC SKILLS AND CAPABILITY. DEPENDING ON FOCUS AND INTENSITY. IN THAT MIG, WHEN THE FOCUS Cries OR INTENSITY CHANGES, THE TONALS CHANGE.
One consequence, as already stated in The Eagle's Scream *, but not covered in any depth, but is extremely important, is the principle of reasonable cooperation.
Before we can move on, it is very important to explain what a dreaming person is.
Man is essentially the spiritual essence of the universe, which is called the spirit of man, or nagual.
It is necessary to carefully take care of the correct understanding of this statement: students very often make the mistake of believing that the expression “human spirit” means that each person has his own nagual.
In a certain sense, this assumption of the disciples is quite correct, but, strictly speaking, not quite correct, since there is only one life, during which one awareness develops through a single material universe. In other words, there is only one nagual, one spirit, whose awareness is multifaceted, and one of these facets is the creature called man.
In a special sense, the nagual’s awareness manifests itself in an indescribable number of energy fields collected in a variety of bundles — one of these bundles forms a macrocosmic strip called a human.
This macrocosmic human band is called the human spirit for simplicity; since the principle of dividing its energy fields in bundles coincides with the scheme of the whole macrocosm, the human spirit is an exact copy of the manifestation of the macrocosmic nagual.
Ultimately, there is only one human spirit, hidden within millions of millions of energy fields, each of which has the potential to reveal self-awareness as a person. For this reason, what the disciple often considers his own personal nagual is in reality the only energy field within that immense totality which is called the spirit of man, whereas what has been called the dreamer is the same energy field which registers self-awareness as a person. In other words, the dreamer is a manifestation of the nagual’s awareness.
However, it should be emphasized that in reality all these individual energy fields at a certain level invariably remain a single and coherent whole, since there is complete interdependence and interaction between them, and in this sense they form the very basis of the interconnectedness of all living things. The true sense of separation arises only at the level of life on the physical plane.
There are many complex reasons for this phenomenon, but it will suffice to say that the feeling of individual separateness arises partly from the dividing property of the mind, and partly because the luminous cocoon of man is also an exact copy of the human spirit, which, of course, is one.
When thinking about the dreamer, it is necessary to know that those energy fields that make up the human spirit have their own special rate of oscillation, determined by their inherent awareness. Like all the energy fields of the manifested universe, these energy fields are collected in bundles, but the special rate of oscillations that they have before the formation of bundles, and stains those fluctuations that were caused by the emergence of the beam.
In the spirit of man, this process has led to the formation of seven colors, each of which includes a wide range of shades. Each of the resulting colors means a certain cumulative oscillation, similar in nature to the resonance of the strings: each string consists of a huge range of close frequencies that have the character of consistent tones, or "shades" of one color. These seven colors correspond to the seven types of dreamers, and the coordinated resonance of each shade determines the purpose and ultimately all the actions of the individual.
What is a dreamer? Simply put, the dreamer is the awareness of one component of the nagual - personal awareness. The total frequency of the dreamer’s oscillations is determined by the potential of his inherent awareness; it is this total frequency that assigns him to one of the seven spectra, that is, to the visible color. The true shade of this color is determined by the level of development of awareness and, therefore, changes progressively in the process of evolution.
In order to develop their awareness, the individual components of the nagual explore their own potential abilities through the act of dreaming - that is why they were called dreamers. In this regard, it is worth mentioning that the immediate task of all organic forms of life on our planet, as well as some forms of inorganic life, is the embodiment of the full potential of their physical and dense plane. In order to achieve this, the dreamers of man from time to time focus their attention on the physical plane, focus their intention on it; the consequence of such increased attention is physical birth.
However, it should be understood that such an embodiment becomes possible only if the dreamer is able to find in life on the physical plane those conditions that will contribute to the development of his awareness. Thus, each birth is based on constantly changing possibilities, which are determined by the purpose of all living things. This means that by its nature, the next incarnation has a lot in common with the ability to catch a fleeting moment of chance.
Thus, physical birth would be almost impossible if it were not for the fact that there is only one nagual, that all living things are fully interconnected, and that dreamers have complete group consciousness.
All of the above makes it possible to understand that cooperation is reasonable not only because it is vital, but also because it forms the very basis of the interconnectedness of all living things, as well as a strong support for evolution.
Reasonable cooperation manifests itself in many different forms, but cooperation with one’s own dreamer is of the greatest importance to us.
This can be easily achieved with very simple techniques.
Sit in a quiet place, sit comfortably and close your eyes. Perceive with all senses except physical vision; listen to the sounds of the world around you, smell the breath, taste the taste in your mouth, notice the touch of clothing to the skin, the way the body is pressed to the seat, and the feet to the ground. Realize that all these sensations arise through the physical body, but you are not that body.
Then focus on your mind. Watch your thoughts as if they are floating on the television screen in front of you. Let them wander freely, while still realizing that you are able to observe them as if they were not your thoughts, but simply the creations of the mind. Now change your thoughts in an active and conscious way as you please; realize that the ability to do this means controlling the mind; therefore, you are not the mind.
You are not the body or the mind. Ask yourself: Who are you? You will not be able to find the answer: there will be only thoughts, new thoughts. However, behind these thoughts, you can guess something reasonable that remains a silent observer. That intelligence is you.
Consider that if you are neither body nor mind, you cannot be a physical entity; for this reason, life cannot be what you have always believed it to be. Your name, circumstances of life, career, social and family status - everything you have exists only because you have a physical body that obeys the mind. It is the physical body that gives you a name, an age and a social position, only it allows you to marry and have children, make a career, earn money, own a house, a car, insurance and everything else.
All this, all life on the physical plane, is possible only because you have a physical body and a mind that directs and controls it. But behind this body and mind lies a certain intelligence.
Ultimately, only the physical body can be trapped in the true sense of the word. The same can happen to the human mind if it indulges in the belief that man is limited by external circumstances. Man himself, that is to say, the intelligence that lies within him, can never be trapped.
As mentioned earlier, the dreamer develops his awareness or rather discovers and reveals his potential abilities through the act of dreaming, and this action from time to time attracts his attention to the physical plane.
Such attention, which results in another incarnation, occurs whenever the dreamer concentrates the intention on certain aspects of his continuous sleep. These aspects are connected with the manifestation of the full potentialities on the physical plane, that is, with the phenomenon that by its very nature requires not only life on the dense, physical plane, but also involves those tests that can arise only in the physical incarnation. However, it should be realized that, due to the division into bundles, the fluctuations of the dense, physical world are much lower than the fluctuations of the dreamer world. For this reason, the physical embodiment makes the dreamer’s sleep more “strong”, that is, more intense.
As long as a person stubbornly identifies with mind and body, the Dreamer cannot fully control his dream. As a result, his human double—that is, the Dreamed—temporarily exercises a will of his own. Yet the will of the Dreamed is not will in the true sense; rather, it consists of the incidental consequences of the Dreamer’s inability to control his dream fully.
The search for forms of control of the physical twin is the first step to the ability to deploy all of their potential abilities on the physical plane and therefore represents one of the reasons for the need for physical embodiment.
YOU ARE YOUR DREAMING AGAINST YOUR DREAMING MEANS AGAINST YOURSELF. AND THIS IS A PERFECTLY IMPOSSIBLE OCCASION
Everything said so far makes clear why cooperation between a person and his Dreamer is so important. This cooperation must, however, be intelligent: we must remember that although the Dreamer focuses his intent on developing awareness, it is the Dreamed who must act on the physical plane—physically, emotionally and mentally.
In other words, the Dreamer keeps his intent focused on the desired goals, while the Dreamed must decide how best to attain them. This means that instead of resisting his destiny, the Dreamed must accept it fully, which amounts to gaining control over the dream—and over his entire life.
In this respect, one should be aware that after the physical embodiment, the dreamer’s attention is fixed, and therefore he is no longer able to change the goal of his sleep - it becomes the fate of a person for the entire life span; however, a person is able to determine how to achieve this goal, that is, to control the content of sleep.
Sleep management is what is called controlled stupidity.
Humans are incapable of changing the ultimate outcome of sleep, whether they control their lives or not, and so we must ultimately accept the fact that any of our actions are nothing more than stupidity.
SMART COOPERATION INCLUDES CONTROLLED GLABILITY THIS ACTION PROVIDES A UNIVERSAL KEY TO ALL FORMS OF MAGIC AND LEADS TO THE PERFORMANCE OF KNOWLEDGE OF DRAGONS — TO THAT UNDERSTANDING OF COUNTRY
As this saying implies, controlling one's own stupidity is the universal key to what was previously defined as the Toltec tradition.
The reasons for this are too complex to explain in this book; suffice it to say that the act of controlled stupidity is characterized by the ability to manipulate the power of intention.
Genuine manipulation of intention can only arise if one is in full, conscious control of one’s stupidity; such actions imply an understanding of the interdependence of all living things, since one should not forget that there is only one nagual and, consequently, all dreaming mankind have group consciousness.
It must also be remembered that the functions of the mind are reduced to the separation of one from another for the purpose of evolution, while the functions of intention are, first, to push the mind to division and, secondly, in unity - also in the name of development. Ultimately, the mind and intention are one and the same, namely, the dreamer's awareness.
For this reason, what is called the first ring of power is that aspect of the dreamer's awareness which is called the mind, while the second ring of power reflects his aspect called intention. The first ring of power is a reflection of intention in the form of the urge to separate, or the ability to distinguish. This is due to the fact that the first ring of power is by nature a robber, and therefore it is argued that the true intention becomes effective only when the second ring of power is used. However, because intention is united, it is incremental in nature, which means that in order to manipulate the true intention, it is necessary to use the interconnectedness of all living things in practice.
A force called the third ring makes the use of this key safe, balances creation and destruction, and therefore binds the first and second rings of power together. The third ring of power gradually arises when a person exercises in the final form of intelligent cooperation, which, in fact, means such a degree of control over stupidity that a person is able to control his sleep.
Gaining power over your sleep is not as easy as it may seem at first glance, since such control means, first of all, that a person must wake up in a dream.
Thus, what is called awakening within the dream means, first, that the Dreamed realises he is being dreamed; second, that everything happening around him is a dream; and third, that he can control the content of this dream.
It is important for the reader to understand that the art of dreaming and the art of stalking are in many respects inextricably linked techniques, the fusion of which is embodied in the Mastery of Awareness. Essentially, the Mastery of Awareness is exactly what its name indicates; within this field, the art of dreaming is used to map the unknown aspects of awareness.
It will be enough to say now that the dream is a dream, and in working with it one can only dream and attain more and more experience in the art of dreaming. The reason for this is that the dreamer's dream is fixed, and nothing can be done in the dream that would disturb this fixation of the dreamer.
Thus, a person is not able to change his dream - after all, this is his stupidity. However, stupidity can be controlled, and at the same time a person manipulates the content of sleep. Controlling your stupidity and manipulating the content of your sleep are the true purpose and meaning of stalking.
For this reason, stalking is defined as the mastery of controlled stupidity, and stalker as the master of controlled stupidity.
We have already said that controlling our stupidity is the ultimate form of intelligent cooperation, but in order to achieve such control, it is necessary to wake up and realize the fact that we are trapped in a dream. Such an awakening implies sobriety, a property of awareness that is rightly associated with the East; this property arises from re-viewing.
However, the art of stalking can be achieved only by following the instructions of force, since it is important to remember that it is force, not ourselves, that sets the rules. The development of awareness is a game of power, and therefore only power has the right to establish the rules of this game.
As always happens with everything that is connected with power, these rules are deceptively simple, but they give rise to unlimited consequences. On the one hand, there is a rule of hunting, and on the other - a game board, that is, a board of life, shown in figure 3, which shows the four components of sleep. This game is a universal form of solitaire, except that all four quarters are in complete interdependence and interaction, and every move responds to the force invested in this board of life.
The goal of solitaire is to get rid of all cards except one; similarly, the game of life also requires overcoming all life's trials in order to achieve unity, unity, or, in other words, completeness of essence.
To play the game of life, you need activity and strength - these qualities are associated with the North. But in order to gain strength and act wisely, a person must effectively master stalking; in turn, in order to master this art, he must use the stalking rule, applying any combination of its seven aspects to everything he does in life.
These profound subtleties lead man directly to the Dragon Knowledge, which, being the essence of the third ring of power, is quite rightly connected with the South, the place of power and dream.
LEARN TO FIND YOUR OWN DREAM AND ENVIRONMENTAL DREAMS. THE WARNER IS POSSIBLE TO KNOW THE DRAGONS' KNOWLEDGE OF DRAGONS WILL ENTER THE WARNER IN THE WORD OF THE EARTH AND, WITH IT, LEARN TO CREATE SUCH OPPORTUNITIES WHICH NEVER BECOME THE BENEFITS OF THIS ACTION. WHAT THE CONDITIONS REQUIRED TO CONTROL WITH THE IMPOSSIBLE FACILITIES OF THE POWER OF THE WARNERS IS AVAILABLE TO CREATE PICTURE MAPS WHEN THEY NEEDED THEIR REQUIREMENTS
The concept of Dragon Lore cannot be understood without considering the reality of alternative worlds. In this respect, Dragon Lore tells us a great deal about the world known as the World of Sorcerers.
I would like to stress an important point: several doors lead into the World of Sorcerers. They all open into a labyrinth—a labyrinth in which it is very easy to lose one’s way, as one illusion gives way to another. There is only one right door. It looks like all the others, but leads to the very heart of this world. There, at the centre of the World of Sorcerers, the truth of Dragon Lore is revealed; there one can see the reflections of the pivot point of the three rings, as well as the reflections of the Spear of Destiny and the Sword of Power.
STALKER RULE
1. THE WARNER CHOOSES HIS BATTLE, AND ALWAYS WITH HUGE TRUTH APPRECIATES THE CONDITIONS AND CONDITIONS OF THE PRESENT CONDITION
2. IN HIS STRENGTH TO SIMPLE, THE WARNER REMOVES ANY EXCESSIVE ACTION
3. THE WARNER IS ALWAYS READY TO DIE HERE AND NOW
4. I went into battle. THE WARNER IS FULL OF HIS ACTIONS. LETTING YOUR SPIRIT FLOW EASY AND FREELY ONLY WITH THIS FORCE THE WARRIOR WILL CALL BEFORE THE WAY
5. STALKING WITH THE INJURIOUS PROTECT THE WARNER OPENS TO THE ENVIRONMENT OF THE WORLD AND ENJOYS THEIR MIND FOR THE FIVE SMALLS OF LIFE
6. A WARNER ALWAYS LOOKS AT THE TIME OF ANY BATTLE OF SMALL OR SMALL, IS NOT A LIFESTYLE, but DEATH, AND IN THAT AGE. WHERE A BETWEEN LIFE BECOMES THE MOMENT TRANSFORMS TO Eternity — THE Eternity DEFINITIONAL OUTCOME OF THE BATTLE
7. STALKER NEVER DISCOVERS HIS Essence — EVEN YOURSELF
AWAKENING IN THE SLEEP
YOU CANNOT GET TO OWN YOURSELF WITHOUT AWAKENING. WAKEN TO KNOW WHAT THE PERFORMANCE OF THE PERFORMANCE IS. EVERY GRAND OF LIFE IS ON THE WAY TO ACHIEVE THIS LEVEL OF TRAFFIC, THERE WILL BE A REVISION OF THE WHOLE OF YOUR LIFE — FROM THE PRESENT INSTALLATION OF INTERNALITY, TO
If a person wants to have a reasonable cooperation with his dreamer, he needs to realize that the dream that he has been dreaming for so long is not a reality, but an illusion supported by social conditioning.
THEY CAN ONLY OVERCOME IF IT BECOMES A QUESTION OF LIFE AND DEATH
The true art of an experienced stalker is the ability to improvise, but such improvisation cannot represent any nonsense played out depending on the circumstances. It must be remembered that we are talking about real life; if a person wants to avoid the sharp arrows of the Universe, any improvisation must be virtuosic, incredibly accurate and, above all, based on the truth.
The whole point of stalking is to gain survival benefits, but one who indulges in careless and undisciplined behavior based on lies will not be able to live long — especially if that person applies the stalker rule.
ANY MANEWER OF STALKING IS IMPROVING BY ESSENCE. SUCH IMPROVIZATION SHOULD EXPERIENCE ON THE TRUE ANALYSIS OF POSSIBLE INTERACTION BETWEEN THE FOUR COMPOSITIVE PARTS OF SLEEP. WHICH AUTOMATICALLY ARISES WITH ANY ACTION — PHYSICAL, EMOTIONAL, AND MIND. The only way to make such an analysis is to do so. TO ASSESS THE LINE OF EXTENSION. ARISING IN THE PAUTINE OF LIFE. THESE LINES OF EXTENSION WILL BE UNCHANGED TO BE AVAILABLE. WHEN A GAME OF STEALKING POSSITIONS COMES IN.
The expression “to estimate the lines of tension that arise in the web of life” is very difficult to explain without resorting to complex technical details.
This means that the skilled stalker not only has a high sensitivity to the smallest displacements of voltage lines, but also knows how to interpret with incredible accuracy all the subtleties of voltage lines, as well as in a split second to assess their potential capabilities.
By their nature, voltage lines are energy that affects both the person and the web of life itself.
So, if a man wants to see what his battle really is, rather than become obsessed with its surface meaning, he must learn to figure out which particular lines of tension led to this battle. The only way to acquire this skill is to learn in practice the four postulates of stalking, since, according to these postulates, the infiltrating flow of force invariably obeys a certain scheme - despite the fact that the outcome of this flow is completely bizarre and unpredictable.
As the four stalking postulates show, the flow of power can be directed to the East, North, South and West, and therefore each test should be considered in the same order. Since the East is a place of sobriety, the first requirement in overcoming any test is, of course, to achieve clarity about the problem that has arisen. However, the first postulate of stalking says that the whole world and what it includes is an endless mystery, which, without a doubt, includes life trials.
THE ONLY REAL TEACHING IS PRACTICAL EXPERIENCE. And because of everything. WHAT A MAN DOES. MUST STAY INTO THE CONTEXT OF THE CURRENT INSTRUMENT
In any case, everything that the student tries to put into practice must be connected with the current moment. This is especially important in relation to re-viewing, as otherwise the student will be disappointed by the complexity of this technique.
Power always lies in the present moment, and therefore a person should begin to act based on his position in the moment.
Until one’s sense of self-importance is defeated, re-examination never results in anything more than a display of great self-pity, which very often occurs when a student remembers the hardships he has had to endure in the past. A genuine recapitulation can begin to bear fruit only after the student has made a conscious effort to stop indulging in his belief that he is a victim and comes to realize that this sense of victimhood is caused only by a sense of self-importance. This is an extremely important principle, for if a person has true humility, he will never have the feeling that he is a victim of circumstances, only a firm understanding that he is dealing with a test.
The destruction of self-importance is much like getting rid of social conditioning, since there is no special technique that allows you to do both. In order to lose the sense of self-importance and social conditioning, a person should apply all teachings and all techniques in practice.
The question of honor is an extremely important consideration in the life of a warrior, since without a genuine sense of self-worth there can be no self-esteem, no self-confidence, and, of course, no self-confidence. In the absence of such qualities, a person cannot think and act as a warrior should. Thus, if he intends to become a warrior, he must treat any life experience as an opportunity to either strengthen or maintain his dignity.
The Dignity of the Warrior
The virtue of a warrior requires the right tone.
To become a warrior requires a complete transformation of the island of the tonal, and any life test is an opportunity to gradually transform the island of the tonal. In the first and second volumes, this was explained in terms of the arrangement of what is called the correct tonal, an action that not only provides an accumulation of personal power, but also allows for the strengthening of self-esteem and self-confidence; all this increases the most authentic knowledge of a person about what it means to be a fully responsible human being, whose dignity is manifested in every action - physical, emotional and mental.
The virtue of a warrior is that every thought, feeling, and action is flawless, as is his ability to manage his emotions. Impeccability means the ability to act in the best way and on the basis of all the knowledge available to a person at the moment. In other words, to be flawless means to be fully responsible for oneself, one’s life and one’s knowledge, since such responsibility (or lack thereof) affects all human actions — physical, emotional and mental. At the same time, it is very important to keep in mind that the word “responsibility” means “ability to respond”, that is, to respond not only to all the events of your life, but also to yourself, your life and your knowledge.
The dignity of a warrior is described by the following saying:
A WARNER IS A DIGITALITY EXECUTED. HOW HIS MISSING DOESN'T LET ANY INCOME. VIOLATIONS OF THE RELATIONSHIP OF ALL AVAILABLE.
This statement has an extremely deep meaning, but at the moment the most important consequence for us is that the dignity of a warrior requires not only the recognition of the interconnectedness of all living things, but also the conscious strengthening of this law. In other words, a true warrior cannot simply express his devotion to the interconnectedness of all living things, but must live them in the truest sense of the word. This means that the warrior recognizes the fact that by exalting himself he simultaneously exalts everything around him, for everything in life is interconnected.
Any strategy developed by a warrior must certainly benefit not only the warrior himself, but also everything else in life, of which he is a small part.
All living things are interconnected, and therefore any actions of a warrior are necessarily beneficial to all participants of events, including himself.
This is the law of Light and Reflection, which in the teachings of the Toltecs is reduced to the principle of mirrors of the soul.
This is an immutable universal law, and none of us can avoid it or ignore it - it is impossible to bring a rose to the mirror and see in it a reflection of a tulip.
The most important issue related to mirrors is the fact that any strategy developed by a warrior, regardless of its specific form, is aimed solely at raising himself and the world around him. At first glance, this statement is paradoxical, since, on the one hand, the theoretical approach to this principle attracts a sense of morality of most people, for it describes something that is done for the common good; however, on the other hand, people usually frown at the practical implementation of this principle - it seems to them to pay attention to themselves.
There is nothing wrong with paying attention to yourself; if a person recognizes the fact that everyone around him is a mirror of his own behavior, he constantly sees himself in them. When the mirror principle is implemented in practice, a person has only one task: to work on himself. A warrior will not even think of wasting his time or personal power in pandering to a stupid game of mutual accusations, since he understands perfectly well that in cases where he does not like the reflection in the mirror, it is not the mirror that should be blamed, but something in himself. So, the warrior is guided by the following rule: if you do not like the reflection in the mirror, do something and change yourself, but do not waste your time whining and complaining about others.
A person cannot change others, as he has no right to even wish it, but he can change himself, and when he changes himself, the reflections in the mirrors change.
There is one simple truth to this: the mirror cannot reflect falsehood, since all mirrors, including ourselves, obey the law of Light and Reflection.
When it comes to the mirror of the world as a whole, the student is usually much more difficult to get to the very essence, although this is done on the basis of the same principle that applies to personal mirrors.
In the end, it becomes clear that life is really a process of showing attention to oneself, since, by focusing on oneself and taking full responsibility for one’s knowledge and level of existence, a person is able to change the world around him and does it. However, this cannot be said about self-centeredness. Being self-centered means not believing in the interconnectedness of all living things, not supporting them. The literal meaning of this concept implies that a person considers himself the center around which the rest of the world revolves, and such a thought reflects a strong sense of self-importance.
Thus, the life position of self-care is very far from what social conditioning puts in the general mass of people. The deepest basis of true humility is to stop blaming others and to accept full responsibility for who and what a person is, as well as responsibility for their knowledge and their state of being. Being attentive to yourself, a person recognizes that you should work on yourself, but at the same time the interaction of all living things will bring good to the world around you.
So, without blaming anyone and from time to time going back, a warrior has no choice but to approach life with humility. Day after day, working with the principle of mirrors, each student will sooner or later realize the fact that he is really no better and no worse than others.
Ultimately, we are all equal to each other and to all other life forms on this planet. The only real difference between the two beings is the variety of approaches we all use to bring our life experiences into reality.
Honesty and courage are the two qualities that are the hallmarks of the dignity of a true warrior, for in the end they are the two sides of the coin that is called dignity. To be honest with yourself, you need courage, and without honesty, there is no true courage - only bravado.
Can we hope to assert our rights to the strength of a warrior if a person lacks either honesty or courage? Knowledge is needed to gain strength; since knowledge can only be gained from experience, how can one gain strength if one does not want to know what one really is?
The only way to achieve this honesty is to accept the fact that the world around you is a mirror. There is only one way to gain the necessary courage: to rely on the understanding that if a person does not like the reflections in this mirror, he has enough abilities and strength to change these reflections, changing himself.
All that has been said about mirrors is extremely important to take into account when developing any strategy, since a warrior's strategy is not aimed at changing others by imposing his will on them, but is designed in such a way as to elevate the warrior himself and thereby all the living things that surround him. The warrior seeks precisely this; he does not do so because his moral principles demand it, nor because he is selfless; he simply has a sense of self-worth that he cannot do anything but himself. Thus, even if a warrior has to choose between a relationship with a person and the Way of the Warrior, he will still choose himself and his own development. Doing what is best for him, he unwittingly does the greatest good for any close person.
Such a practice is the very basis of stalking; it is thanks to it that a warrior controls everything without controlling anything, it should be understood that by changing himself, a person really changes the whole world around him and therefore does not need to resort to petty dictatorship at all. Using the law of Light and Reflection and putting into practice the interconnectedness of all living things, the warrior eventually becomes a truly invulnerable being at the disposal of which there is considerable power.
The actions, emotional state, incessant and moving in a circle of thoughts and the confusion of feelings of the vast majority of people are caused by their egocentric approach to life and the mentality of the victim. From the point of view of a warrior, any battle is absolutely simple - it is a battle for the dignity of a warrior. No longer trying to strengthen his social conditioning by refusing to acknowledge his own shortcomings or by trying to justify his behavior by condemning those actions that he does not approve of, the warrior does not take into account almost anything that does not help him to elevate himself and become an even more worthy being.
Nothing could be easier, and yet it is not easy to accomplish such a feat, since we are all mysterious creatures, and this mystery makes us act with truly amazing complexity. In this regard, it is important to note that people in general invariably make one mistake: they believe that they know themselves and, therefore, understand their behavior.
This leads us directly to the four postulates of stalking.
The second postulate states that the duty of a warrior is to solve this mystery, although a warrior should never give in to the hope that he will succeed.
It is logical to assume that if the shortcomings allow a person to reveal the mystery of his being, but they can not be eliminated, then the solution of this riddle, of course, requires a much longer period than one human life. In other words, the best thing that every person can do is to start from where he is and make every effort to unravel as much of the mystery of his being as possible during the current life. This is what is said in the first part of the second postulate: the duty of a warrior is to unravel this mystery. The word "debt" suggests that the solution of the riddle of one's own being is a duty not only to oneself, but to everything around, since all living things are interdependent.
It is understandable that we should turn to the third postulate. Recall that this postulate says: warriors consider themselves part of this mystery - this fact has already been noted in the conversation about mirrors. However, in addition to this, the postulate also says that warriors become one with it.
The reason is that when it comes to the mystery of being, the rational mind is of little use, and therefore one must rely on sensitivity; on the other hand, it is almost impossible to feel something without being immersed in it.
The importance of appealing to feelings is also indicated by the fact that when working with the third postulate, a person turns to the South - as is known from the book "The Scream of the Eagle", this side of the world is associated with the irrational, and therefore requires feeling, not rational intelligence.
The appeal to feeling is what is called the ability to listen to your heart.
The third aspect of the stalker rule is that a warrior is always ready to fight to the death right here and right now.
However, it is necessary to realize that personal history firmly attracts even people with the right self-esteem to their view of the world, and therefore it can be found at the very roots of any life experience. The only way to overcome their trials and solve the mystery of their own existence is to erase personal history in order to stop the world. Until a person stops the world, the mystery of being will elude him, trials will seem to him a heavy burden, and life in general - a boring and heartless phenomenon in the framework of the everyday world. It is natural that the manipulation of intensity is the first step to transforming your tonal into the correct tonal, but that is not all, since such manipulation is also the first step to mastering the highest magic - Dragon Knowledge.
STEP TO UNKNOWN
TO IMPLEMENT THE UNKNOWN, YOU SHOULD BE Able to MANIPULATE INTENSITY. As long as there is no loss of intelligibility, the point of assembly remains rigidly fixed, and the transition to the left side of consciousness and entry into the unknown is impossible.
Once a warrior has developed a strategy, it should be put into practice so that it will bring a particular result. However, the stalker rule is really only a definition of the parameters of the chosen direction of improvisation. This is a very important consideration, which should never be forgotten, because when dealing with strength, a person cannot predict the development of the upcoming battle and its consequences in advance.
One can be sure only that sooner or later the battle will overwhelm a person, like a wave of the ocean of life, and then the developed strategy will allow him to ride this wave and keep on its crest. What will happen after that, where the wave will carry it, all this is safely hidden in the kingdom of the unknown. For this reason, the Toltecs called the practical application of the strategy a step into the unknown.
Man is incapable of commanding power, for it is a universal power; on the other hand, since power is a product of perception, man is really able to control his own level of perception, that is, his adjustment, and this, of course, determines his level of personal power. Thus, although a person is not able to control the force directly, he may well choose any perception of the events of his life.
Support for universal sleep without affecting the basics of social conditioning requires relatively rigid fixation of the assemblage point of each person at the same level of perception. Moreover, since a person is constantly striving for a sense of reliability of his life experience, the position in which the assemblage point is fixed should always be within the framework of the known. Given what we already know, we can conclude that universal sleep — and therefore social conditioning — depends on the intensity that is anchored and maintained by most human beings.
A warrior, however, is not one who clings to universal sleep or social conditioning. For this reason, any of his strategies is aimed at allowing him to cooperate with the forces manifesting in his life and to glide on the crest of the wave of the unknown to his potential abilities and his destiny. As a result, for a warrior who longs to penetrate the unknown, the main purpose of developing and applying strategy is to change its intensity. In this sense, it should be recalled that the purpose of a warrior is to cooperate fully and intelligently with the goals of his dreamer; since the dreamer already tightly controls the purpose of his incarnation by means of a directed intention, it is logical to assume that the warrior needs to make his perception sufficiently mobile in order to perfectly cope with all the trials that arise.
And yet it is necessary to understand that intensity is only a consequence of a particular level of perception. Thus, if you want to change your intensity and thereby learn to control it, you should strive to change the level of perception and control over it.
The easiest way to make your assemblage point moveable is to learn to track your perception; on the other hand, the best way to learn this is to be able to interpret the lines of tension that manifest in your daily life, as these lines are generated only by intensity. By learning to identify tension lines, you can move to changing your level of perception and intensity - this is achieved simply by using a warrior's shield and practicing not doing.
However, in order to reveal the lines of tension of everyday life, not to mention their interpretation, a warrior must be vigilant, fearless, full of respect and very calm. Of course, this involves the use of a warrior shield and at the same time brings us back to the fact that a warrior lives on the brink, and in this sense his whole life rests on the third aspect of the stalker rule, namely that a warrior is always ready to fight to the death right here and right now.
The third postulate of stalking emphasizes that the world and events of human life are not at all what they seem - in fact, they are an endless mystery. Moreover, since the sense of this mystery changes with the change of perception, the person himself is also part of this mystery due to the fact that mystery is inherent in the act of perception itself.
Step into the unknown is not at all like an ordinary walk - any penetration into the unknown is an irrevocable action that forever changes a person's life.
Step into the unknown is somewhat similar to proximity to the nuclear reactor, because the moment a person finds himself in the unknown, his whole being is charged with incredible energy, which sets in motion an irreversible chain reaction.
A step into the unknown, then, is an act that sets in motion the process of death, and only submission to death allows it to be made safe. At this point in his training, the warrior must be ready to part with his former life in the name of the transformation process. A warrior must come to a knowledge fully prepared for death, and the student will be willing to do whatever is necessary to become a warrior only if that transformation becomes an act of survival.
The principle of submission to death should not be taken superficially, since this is not at all what ordinary people can imagine. The submission of death is not only essential to the process of transformation, but it is absolutely essential to the attainment of freedom. In the final analysis, submission to death is only a natural consequence of living on the edge; hence it is often referred to as a dance on the edge.
On the other hand, the ability to dance on the edge means the acquired ability of a warrior to balance the fear of death with sobriety; this ability allows him to ride any wave he encounters and slide on its crest, since the inability to do this also means destruction in one form or another. In other words, a dance on the verge is a skill that a warrior acquires as a result of treating death as his best adviser, because a warrior understands perfectly well that to do otherwise means to refuse to recognize the existence of the shooters of the universe, whose blows can bring instant destruction.
One of the deepest consequences of the principle of life on the verge is that life is eternally new, eternally renewed.
I can try to explain this in one way only: by analogy, which has been used for this purpose since time immemorial. It compares life to a huge wheel, the wheel of life.
In addition to the wide rim, the wheel of life has many spokes departing from the central hub. Most of humanity should be attributed to the rim of this wheel, those who have advanced somewhat further than ordinary people - to its spokes; some of them are closer to the rim, and others - to the hub.
However, it should be understood that most of the wheels rotate under the influence of the circular force that the hub gives them, and therefore what the Toltecs call the face, quite literally means the inner edge of the hub of the wheel, that is, the edge that is closest to the leading shaft; in the framework of our analogy, it corresponds to the source of manifested life. There, in the center of the wheel, with a solid concentration on the drive shaft, life does not look at all rotating at such a dizzying speed. In fact, compared to the outer rim and even spokes, the inner edge of the hub seems almost motionless and calm.
On the other hand, the centrifugal force far from the wheel’s hub creates the impression of a fierce wind that prevents a person from breathing. The only way to stay alive is to oppose it with a corresponding centripetal force. This is expressed in the following saying:
THE CENTER OF THE WHEEL OF LIFE IS WHICH IS THE POWERFUL WIND. AND THE ONLY PROTECTION OF THE WAR AGAINST IT IS THE UNLIMITED INTENSION TO ACHIEVE THE FULLNESS OF YOUR Essence AND TO SAVE IT. THE POWER OF THIS WHEEL IS THE SPIRIT OF MAN
As the above sentence emphasizes, it is the intention aimed at achieving the fullness of the essence that allows the warrior to move away from the rim of the wheel towards the hub and stay in the center of the wheel.
It should be remembered that the completeness of the essence implies a state of awareness in which the nagual, the dreamer and the tonal are perceived as one, or, in other words, the level of awareness that is best characterized by the word “unity”. However, as we have already seen, the unity, or completeness of essence, brings us directly back to the principle of group consciousness, in which, however, there is also only one nagual, the one spirit of man.
The completeness of the essence is not achieved quickly and easily, but the implementation of all the fragments of the teachings outlined to date will bring the reader an increasing degree of perfection and increase his personal strength, and these two qualities bring the warrior closer to the possibility of dropping the human form when moving to the completeness of the essence. What exactly is life on the brink?
The eternal novelty of life on the verge forces the warrior to live in a continuous state of movement and change, that is, to constantly adjust his perception of life and the world as a whole. This is the meaning of the concept of the fluidity of the warrior and the mobility of the assemblage point, and yet fluidity in itself is not an end, but only a means to a greater end — the completeness of the essence.
As already known from the third postulate of stalking, a person is a mystery. Although it is clear from the second postulate that it is man’s duty to solve this mystery, it is not to be hoped that it will ever be possible to do so.
The implications are obvious, but also startling, for it is necessary to realize that the fullness of the essence is not the goal, but only the necessary stone for the transition, from which begins the even grander journey and adventure of knowing oneself.
It is for this reason that from the point of view of the real Toltecs, the real journey, that is, the final journey of the warrior, begins only after the transition to the third attention and the warrior achieves the fullness of the essence. Up to this point, the journey is to learn how from a human being to become human. Then and only when this being becomes a human being is it able to embark on the final journey of a warrior to understand what it means to be a human being as opposed to a human being. Only then can a warrior become a Toltec, that is, a man of knowledge.
The true state of a warrior can be achieved only by learning to dance flawlessly on the edge and at the same time live on this edge.
The right knowledge is in the perception of your inner self.
THE PRICE FOR SUITABLE KNOWLEDGE IS THE LIFE OF A PERSON OF THE KNOWLEDGE TO WHICH A MAN COUNTS. YOU CAN ONLY DIVIDE THIS SEARCH FOR ALL OF YOUR LIFE.
FEELING YOUR OWN IMPORTANCE leads to INTOLERANCE. And INTOLERANCE WILL MAKE YOU WORRY ABOUT WHICH CAN BE FAST ACHIEVEMENT OF WAR LEVEL AS INTOLERANCE INCOME YOU CONTINUE NOT TO BE INTERESTED IN WHICH IS BETWEEN THE TRAFFIC AND WHAT POWER HAS COME TO YOU
It is quite difficult for students to put this into practice, as social conditioning makes it almost impossible to work hard for what seems like nothing. However, the observant student usually quickly understands that nothing means “not something” — that is, the nagual, the spirit of a person. Thus, one cannot say that the student works aimlessly — he directs his efforts to pass to the awareness of the real warrior, which, of course, means the awareness of his own nagual, which, by definition, is not something.
We are now addressing this topic in order to fully understand what exactly a step into the unknown means.
As the student seeks sobriety in the present moment and is already aware of all the seemingly insignificant details of his life, an involuntary re-view is significantly increased; in addition, the student begins to realize the many subtle feelings that can arise from only one word, the melody of an old song and even the fleeting smile of another person. In all such cases, the student is aware of the lines of tension in the web of life, and the very fact of such awareness soon helps him to begin to rewatch the events that gave rise to these lines of tension.
Awareness of the lines of tension of the web of life benefits the student not only in re-viewing, but also in not doing. Realizing much more clearly than before, the student begins to see in his usual actions than they really are, and as a result becomes more detached and objective in relation to the world around him. Increasing detachment not only makes it easier to track your own perception in the moment, but also makes it possible to evaluate any action - physical, emotional and mental - before you take it. Such a student acquires what the Toltecs call speed.
The ability to listen to your heart is an acquired ability, understanding and improving which takes time, since social conditioning does not teach anyone how to feel - it focuses on the ability to think, that is, to think rationally.
First of all, it should be realized that the concept of “heart” does not mean a physical organ, in fact, it is one of the seven main electromagnetic centers listed below. These centers control various parts of the nervous system, as well as certain organs of the body. At the moment, we are interested in the center that is located between the shoulder blades; in the physical body it corresponds to the thymus, or thymus. This center controls not only the physical heart - by means of the thymus gland it affects many other functions of the body, which are not yet completely known to modern medicine. The frequency of oscillations of this center corresponds to the level of awareness at which the interconnectedness of all living things becomes distinct and clear; for this reason, the Toltecs consider it as the center of fusion, or group consciousness. Since the dreamers of mankind are united by group consciousness, it is the heart center that is the most important means of communication between the dreamer and the dreamer. As a consequence, the Toltecs say that the dreamer speaks to the dreamer through his heart (Figure 4). For this reason, the ability to listen to your heart means in reality the ability to listen to the dreamer.
THE SEVEN MAIN ELECTROMAGNETIC CENTRES AND THEIR MANIFESTATIONS
CENTRE — ORGANS — MANIFESTATIONS
HEAD — Pineal gland — Intention
BROWS — Hypophysis — Mind / Ability to distinguish
HEART — Elbow gland — Feeling / Fusion / Involvement
GORLO — thyroid — Rational mind / Separation / Separation
SOLAR COMPETITION — Pancreatic gland — Emotions
CROSSES — Sex glands — Reflection of intent
BASIS OF THE CALLER — Adrenal gland — Dragon knowledge / Human strength
On the other hand, the rational mind — it must be remembered that it is only a weak reflection of the true mind — is manifested through the throat center, the physical manifestation of which is the thyroid gland. It is this center that bears the primary responsibility for the sense of separation and, therefore, for the state of awareness that allows the human being to feel himself as a person.
As a result, the Toltecs regard the throat centre as the main determinant of how the Dreamed—that is, the imperfect tonal—perceives life and the surrounding world. Because of its divisive nature, this centre is called the centre of separation.
The real mind, which is one of the poles of the dreamer’s awareness, is expressed through the second center in the head, the physical manifestation of which is the pituitary gland. Since this center is located approximately at the level of the center of the forehead, esotericists called it the "third eye"; it is the conductor of the true expression of the present, or the correct tone of a person.
Thus the same centre is also the source of the ability to distinguish, which, of course, is reflected in the dividing property of the rational mind. However, this center can be activated only by opening the heart center - this explains why a warrior so needs to open his heart.
Let us return to the heart. Recall that intent is a capacity of the Dreamer. Since the heart centre is the most important means of communication between the Dreamer and the Dreamed, the heart is also the main centre for activating intent.
It should be noted, however, that in reality pure intention manifests itself through the center of the head, which corresponds to the pineal gland. And yet the Toltecs believe that the action of intention, as well as of the true mind, originates precisely in the heart, since only the use of the heart center allows the pineal gland to be activated. This once again proves how important it is for a warrior to learn to listen to his heart.
Given all of the above, it is very useful for the reader to know that the reflection of the intention mentioned in the second chapter is expressed through the sacral center, the physical manifestation of which is the sex glands. First of all, it is for this reason that sorcerers and those who follow the Great Adventure Way mistakenly believed that the will, or personal power, comes from the lower abdomen.
Since the heart is the most important means of communication between the dreamer and the dreamer, and the intention comes into action through the mediation of the heart, it is not surprising that the assemblage point of a person should be on the surface of the luminous cocoon opposite the heart center. When the student realizes the interconnectedness of all living things, he essentially begins to work at the rate of oscillation that corresponds to the heart center, and then it can be argued that such a student began to open his heart.
When the student is removed from the rational mind and opens his heart, he literally shifts his focus, because instead of perceiving the world through the throat center associated with the rational mind, he feels it through the heart center. Now the student begins to perceive in accordance with the goals of his dreamer - this is the true meaning of the expression "learning to see reality in a dream."
When the student finds a connection with his heart, real thinking becomes possible, because instead of rational reasoning about everything around, which invariably leads to a closed circle of thoughts, that is, internal dialogue, the student begins to perceive the world as a whole and his life from the point of view of feeling. Feeling leads to the feeling that a person knows something with every cell of his being. Since the student no longer perceives everything from a position of separation, events and phenomena are no longer considered independently of each other - on the contrary, they appear to the person as closely interacting and, consequently, interdependent threads of one life.
Since the student himself is also a part of this one life, he is able to feel, or feel, where certain threads will lead if they are followed. This is what is really meant by the expression “listening to your heart” — an act of genuine thinking as opposed to rational reflection caused by inner dialogue.
As soon as a person acquires such a skill, he is able not only to reprogram the rational mind, but also to pave the way for the ability to stop the world, that is, to learn to completely erase personal history.
Listening to your heart is the first step to seeing. The art of the real seer involves setting in motion and then sharing all three centers in the head (we have only talked about two of them so far).
The step into the unknown is connected, first of all, with the fourth postulate of stalking, placed in the West, in the place of feeling. It is the third aspect of the stalker rule that leads to the fact that a warrior needs to treat death as his best adviser. The West, where the Sun sets, is not only the Temple of Death, but also the place where a warrior goes for the sake of a full understanding of the interconnectedness of all living things and the understanding that the basis of this mystery is the infinite mystery of the existence of all things.
We already know that any strategy of a warrior is built in such a way that he can come into contact with this mystery, and the practical application of such a strategy means a step into the unknown.
Having stepped into the unknown, the warrior can no longer repeat this - of course, if he does not intend to then return to the known, and this, as already noted, is not only very dangerous, but also extremely undesirable, since it prevents complete transformation. For those warriors who are devoted to the Path of Freedom, a step into the unknown is a path without return. By taking this step, such warriors never return to their former lives; they simply die in relation to their former personalities and actions.
When a warrior applies a new strategy, he does not repeat a step into the unknown - rather, such a new strategy takes him to another unexplored path in a new area of the unknown. Thus, the Warriors of Freedom take a step into the unknown only once in the current life, and this step marks their path to freedom and the bet on strength.
On the other hand. Freedom Warriors never feel the desire to return to their former lives. Once they have tasted life on the verge and witnessed only a few miracles occurring in the Temple of Death, these soldiers will not even think about returning to the narrow and dull framework outlined by the rational mind. Having experienced what it means to be free in the vast expanses of the unknown, the Warriors of Freedom want only one thing: to remain free, to stay on those frontiers where life is in an eternal origin. They achieve this by studying the dance of death, which allows them to dance on the verge; in this incessant dance of rebirth, they rejoice in the creative abilities of the dreamer, which pour into the Warriors through their hearts, wide open to the interconnectedness, interdependence and interaction of all living things.
Thus, we are talking about the novelty that the discoverer faces, about drawing up a map of the unknown, and not about the unknown that awaits a person in the awareness of the left side. Of course, there is only one unknown, and the only difference is when a person encounters it - in ordinary or increased awareness of the left side.
Using death as an advisor and learning to dance on the verge of life, the Freedom Warriors can no longer look at life in the way that ordinary people teach their social conditioning. For the Warrior
Death is not something vague, “out there,” not something that can be grasped only in old age, but a completely real and active force that guides every step of it, every decision, feeling and feeling. Realizing that death can overtake him at any moment, the Warrior of Freedom does not waste a single moment or a single drop of personal power and strives to make every moment and every act as meaningful and accurate as possible.
A true warrior almost always lives in the current moment, and this principle is directly related to the fourth aspect of the stalker rule. By following this principle, the whole life of a warrior is completely transformed. Instead of worrying about the future and hoping for the future, the warrior is fully satisfied and enjoys any of his actions, whether significant or small. Pleasure also
It is one of those principles about which ordinary people have a completely wrong idea, caused by their ignorance of words.
The word pleasure literally means to be confused with joy. But it is easy to see that it is not really possible to enjoy oneself in the true sense of the word as long as one remains a prisoner of the rational mind and a slave to social conditioning.
For this reason, I ask the reader to think carefully about all that has been said above with regard to life in the present moment and pleasure, and also to reflect on the meaning of the following sentence.
AT THE VERY BEGINNING, EVERY WARRIOR NEEDS A WARRIOR’S SHIELD TO WITHSTAND THE ARROWS OF THE UNIVERSE’S ARCHERS. HOWEVER, ONCE THE WARRIOR ENTERS THE TEMPLE OF DEATH AND KNOWS HOW TO DANCE ON THE EDGE, NOTHING MORE IS NEEDED EXCEPT GRACE IN DANCING AND SPEED OF MOVEMENT. FROM THAT MOMENT, THE WARRIOR USES THE SHIELD NOT FOR PROTECTION FROM THE UNIVERSE’S ARCHERS, BUT AS A MEANS BY WHICH THE HEART CAN EMBRACE AN EVER GREATER PART OF ALL LIVING THINGS. IN TIME, THIS ASPIRATION BECOMES A PASSION—ALL-CONSUMING AND ALL-EMBRACING.
Fully participating in the process of life, a real warrior no longer feels the desire to avoid any life trials. A warrior perceives tears and laughter, happiness and grief, health and disease, wealth and poverty, plant and insect with equal joy and genuine humility, for in the very depths of his heart he knows from his own experience that in this mystery of being all are equal.
FOCUS DIFFERENCE
FOCUS REDUCTION FROM PRECAUTIONS TO EXTENSION — THE GREATEST ACHIEVEMENT OF THE WAR
So far, we have only briefly dealt with the principle of shifting focus, but now it is necessary to consider it in a little more detail, since the ability to shift focus in all respects is the greatest art of a warrior.
In order to approach this principle of primary importance closely, it is necessary to place it in the proper context, since this principle is so contrary to social conditioning and, in particular, to the Western mentality that for most students the embodiment of this aspect of the teachings in practice becomes an incredibly difficult test.
The shifting of focus is the first thing that the student is taught in one way or another, but this principle refers to the awareness of the left side, and therefore the Nagual is simply not able to talk about it until a much later stage of the student’s development.
The shift of focus cannot be grasped by the rational mind, for it is the action of the heart and the effect of this action can only be realized in the context of the path with the heart. Shifting focus means being able to think with the heart as opposed to thinking with the rational mind. The focus shift is related to the depth content of the non-doing technique. Although it does not play a decisive role in tracking down its perception, the shift in focus is the most important ability to achieve Dragon Knowledge. Unable to shift the focus correctly and voluntarily, the warrior will remain as weak and defenseless as any ordinary person.
IF A WARRIOR WANTS TO WIN — WANTS TO RISK AND BE WINNER — HE SHOULD DEMAND HIS FOCUS. APPLICATION OF THE FOURTH ASPECT OF THE STALKER RULES IN THE CONTEXT OF THE FIRST POSTULATE OF STEALKING
This saying is a formula for shifting focus, and so we need to understand what it means. First of all, remember that in the fourth aspect of the stalker's rule it is stated: entering the battle, the warrior completely surrenders to his actions, allowing his spirit to flow easily and freely; only in this case the forces of destiny guide the warrior, paving the way for him.
For this reason, it is necessary to talk in more detail about what the unfreezing of the warrior means. By this concept, the Toltecs mean that the warrior is completely immersed in the current battle. Such immersion can mean neither complete absorption, nor obsession, nor obsessive commitment. To fully immerse oneself in the current battle and at the same time remain alert, fearless, respectful and completely self-confident - all this requires that the warrior completely move to the state of awareness in which he is in unity with everything around him. This state of awareness cannot be achieved within the framework of ordinary consciousness, which invariably has a divided perception of itself and the world around it. Thus, the state of awareness we are interested in is on the left side.
Inattentive students often lose sight of the fact that when they move to the left side of the consciousness, ordinary awareness stops, and the warrior in all respects temporarily becomes “abnormal”.
Although the ability to move to the awareness of the left side of your own will brings huge benefits, this type of awareness does little to help you deal with the practical issues of life on the physical plane and, without a doubt, is completely impractical during battle. As a result, even though a true warrior is able to voluntarily move to the awareness of the left side and leave it, he prefers to act primarily at the level of ordinary awareness - for the simple reason that the warrior is primarily a practical being.
The warrior only passes to the awareness of the left side when he has to make an act of dreaming or engage in battle. What happens when a warrior passes to the awareness of the left side before the battle begins? The very conduct of battle is an extremely practical occupation, which is very different from the purely personal practice of dreaming.
It is important to remember that the awareness of the left side refers to the unknown, and the unknown is the infinity in which a person risks “going too far”, that is, becoming helpless when faced with completely unfamiliar and unknown tests. This is the benefit and danger of the unknown and, therefore, the awareness of the left side. In other words, mindlessly jumping into the unknown is simply stupid, to put it mildly; and since a warrior's control is flawless at any moment, it will never occur to him to do so.
For this reason, it is easy to understand that when a warrior passes to the awareness of the left side before the battle begins, he himself chooses which section of the unknown to transfer his awareness to, since he cannot afford to be where he will quickly find that, so to speak, he has "went too far". For a well-trained and experienced warrior in the unknown, there are a huge number of such sites with which he is well acquainted. And yet, if necessary, enter the battle, all real warriors prefer one special position of the assemblage point. This special position is called a place without pity, and the reason that the soldiers prefer this position is those properties that are most suitable for warfare.
A place without pity is not at all what can be assumed from its name, although in a certain sense such a concept is extremely suitable for this special adjustment of perception. The main reason that warriors like to use this position in battles is that in a place without pity, the feeling of inclusiveness becomes so strong and acute that a person completely immerses himself in the interdependence, interaction and interconnectedness of all living things.
Moreover, since this setting refers to the depths of the left side, it is characterized by a complete lack of thinking; as a result, instead of a linear and sequential perception of events, you think that everything happens simultaneously - in such a way that it is impossible to indicate with certainty where the past, present or future.
From the point of view of ordinary awareness, this principle always seems to be a state of complete chaos; it is easiest for me to explain it by resorting to an ancient analogy, according to which place without pity is compared with a special form of emptiness. The Toltecs likened the place to emptiness without pity, because it has the strange property of seeming isolation of the event on which the warrior focuses, and at the same time he is aware of nothing but the smallest details inherent in the event in question. Due to the lack of thinking, place without pity has the property of complete silence, in which the concept of time is devoid of meaning. As a result, a person finds himself stuck in the emptiness of silence and timelessness, where nothing remains except the details of the current battle.
Since in this state there is no awareness of time in a linear sense, the warrior perceives everything around only in categories of interconnectedness; thus, the sense of time begins to be determined solely by the speed of perception of the warrior. In other words, if a warrior quickly learns the interdependence of everything around him, it seems to him that everything happens quickly; if his perception is slow, everything looks protracted in time. The advantage of such a strange change in the sense of time is that the warrior has the opportunity to choose at his own will how fast events will develop.
The great advantage of moving to a place without pity is that, although on the left the ordinary awareness is suspended, the warrior is nevertheless subjected to such strong vibrations of all-encompassingness that it seems to reach an incredibly high level of sobriety - although this special setting is extremely different from true sobriety. Being literally exposed to the feeling of interconnectedness of all living things, but at the same time deprived of a rational mind, the warrior does not perceive himself as something different from everything around him. He becomes one with everything around him, including his opponent, and as a result feels each movement of the opponent as his own. This means that if at this point the opponent is at the level of ordinary awareness, the warrior will merge with his thoughts, feelings and emotions.
The advantage of all this is that the warrior does not notice anything that does not apply to the current battle. He is not subject to any thoughts and emotions, that is, he simply flows after the movements of the enemy only in order to defeat him. A warrior who fights his battle from a place without pity becomes a completely ruthless being, and yet, devoid of thoughts and emotions, he never responds to what is happening with anger, hatred, thirst for revenge, hostility and any other forms of emotion or bad intentions caused by prejudice or erroneous thinking. It is for this reason that it is emphasized that, despite complete ruthlessness, a place without pity is not at all what a person can represent due to his social conditioning.
That's what a warrior's loose-lippedness means. Once in a place without pity, deprived of all thoughts and emotions and at the same time being in full unity with everything that is involved in the current battle, the warrior does not feel the need or desire to control everything around him, since he has enough of the very sense of unity.
However, although the warrior experiences the feeling of being in a void, the place’s inherent, without pity, deepest sense of inclusiveness holds him in close connection not only with the smallest details of this void, but also with the broader consequences of his battle that runs beyond the void. In other words, although the warrior is completely immersed in the current battle and becomes one with it, he still remains vigilant in the deepest sense of the word.
The true meaning of the concept of "distraction" is the absence of a sense of need to control everything; the same meaning is also given to the words "allows your spirit to flow easily and freely" - to be free from the need to control and free yourself from the burden of thoughts and emotions, that is, not to be overwhelmed by their influence. Moreover, through a deep sense of all-inclusiveness, a warrior is closely connected with his destiny and, consequently, with the destiny of his dreamer, since at this level of awareness a warrior perceives everything around him from the point of view of the progressive development of his destiny.
This is the meaning of the words "a warrior is able to win despite defeat in battle."
Since in this position the warrior is closely connected with the purpose of his dreamer, the force that guides the warrior in his battle is in fact the power of purpose, since at the time when the warrior acts from the place without pity, he does not have any disturbing thoughts and emotions.
Of course, a warrior is able to re-transfer to a place without pity, whenever there is a need for it, although even a few seconds in this place is usually enough to figure out everything necessary, because in a place without pity time does not exist.
A warrior has no urgent need to remain in a place without pity during non-physical battles, since staying in this place has one serious drawback. It arises because the left side in general and the place without pity in particular exclude the linear perception of time and, therefore, incredibly complicate the logic of the sequence of events necessary for coherent speech. As a result, a place without pity does not contribute to verbal expression.
Trying to overcome this drawback, the Toltecs eventually found out that in a place without pity can be carried with different levels of intensity. Thus, an experienced warrior can either completely identify with the setting that marks the place without pity, or simply very easily "touch" this setting.
We will deviate a little from the topic to get acquainted with what are called the five elements of the One Force. Traditionally, these elements are called earth, fire, water, air and spirit; thanks to modern esoteric and science fiction literature, it is widely known that so-called wizards work miracles by manipulating one of the elements or their combinations. These are stories that have spawned many superstitions.
The four main elements are only symbolic reflections of the four attributes of the warrior, that is, something like a stenographic record, which for an experienced warrior turns into whole volumes of knowledge, if the student has already undergone the necessary training and became familiar with the content of these symbols. Air symbolizes sobriety, earth - stability, water - cordiality, fire - feeling, and spirit - pure intention (Figure 5). For most actions, only one element is required, but some actions are associated with their combinations. For example, only air is needed to distinguish. On the other hand, when an athlete is preparing for a race, he needs both land and spirit. Similarly, if a warrior is going to heal another person, then, depending on the nature of the disease, he may need various combinations of air, water and spirit, and sometimes a combination of all five elements.
THE FIVE STRENGTHS OF ONE POWER AND THE FOUR ATRIBUTES OF THE WAR
STYHING / A TRIBUT / SIDE OF LIGHT
AIR / Sobriety / East
Earth / Sustainability / North
FIRE / Feeling / West
WATER / Heart / South
SPIRIT / Intention / Pervades everything
The five elements have four distinct properties associated with the four basic dimensions of MEST (Matter, Energy, Space, Time), discussed in Cry of the Eagle. These four properties are explained by the four postulates of stalking (Fig. 6). For example, within time, sobriety has a completely different quality from that in the dimension of energy. Thus, although there are only five elements, each can acquire particular properties according to the dimension in which it manifests—that is, the postulate of stalking within which it operates.
The same is true of the seven aspects of the stalker’s rule, since these aspects only play the role of necessary details, allowing to reveal the deep consequences of the four attributes of the warrior. In other words, the stalker rule applies to any of the four attributes of a warrior, and in each such case the seven aspects of the stalker rule reveal seven different characteristics of the corresponding attribute. In the end, there is only one rule that has seven facets.
So, the fourth aspect of the stalker rule should be applied in the context of that property of sobriety, which manifests itself within time. Let's see what that means.
Sobriety in the context of time implies the level of sobriety at which everything that happens is seen in its logical sequence, that is, in linear development in the course of time. In other words, in a person’s life there is an event that generates a number of divergent circles, and each of these circles, in turn, causes new divergent circles to appear. It is necessary to bear in mind, even during a battle, the need to take into account the entire chain of events leading to the current moment of battle, as well as the fact that the results of the battle have already begun to generate a new chain of events.
Any battle should be based on sober thinking, not become a messy response based on unbridled emotions or impulsive thinking.
This leads us to the principle which the Toltecs call endurance, although they put in this concept a completely different meaning than ordinary people, since they do not mean at all that a condescending warrior necessarily turns into a “sick-ass rag”.
On the contrary, endurance requires a significant level of genuine patience and resilience; nothing develops intention faster and more effectively than endurance education.
This is the meaning of the Toltecs: leniency is a manifestation of resilience, during which a warrior tames his patience to such a level that it does not become like a well-stretched bow, which is lightness itself, but at the same time has a deadly internal tension.
Unobsessed with victory or defeat in his battle, the warrior enters it without the frenzy inherent in an ordinary person whose only desire is to fight.
- to win quickly. A warrior who educates endurance does not need to rush, because during the battle time does not matter to him. Instead, a warrior tastes every moment of battle, and in this completeness of valuing every fraction of a second, he perceives so many details, as well as their consequences, that every moment becomes an eternity for him.
Eternity, which has the taste of timelessness, although the warrior acts in the context of time.
As a result, he simply follows every action and intention of his opponent in an action that, paradoxically, resembles not so much a battle as the refined movements of two dancers performing pa-de-de, carrying all the signs of reasonable cooperation.
Ultimately, a warrior does not enter battle because of his desire for revenge or his desire to destroy the enemy, but only because he wants to get from his opponent the gifts of power that he is able to give him. This is the deep meaning of the following two sentences.
A HUNDER IS VERY familiar with his world. I want to stay away from him.
The hunter does not have his own world, he takes only that from him. WHAT IT REALLY NEEDS.
By developing endurance, and therefore not striving to finish the battle quickly, the warrior uses his patience to cultivate the intention, which, of course, is absolutely necessary to receive from the battle the necessary gifts of strength. Thanks to the restraints that the warrior, while maintaining patience, deliberately imposes on his actions, his intention begins to gain strength and as a result leads to the movement and displacement of his assemblage point. In turn, this brings him such a perception setting that allows the warrior to perceive with complete clarity not only the events that manifest themselves in the battle, but also the true gifts of power that it brings to him.
Instead of entrenching on the thought of victory or defeat, a warrior can behave uninhibited and allow the powers of destiny to direct his actions. This is the true meaning of the shift in focus.
When using the fourth aspect of the stalker rule in the context of the first postulate, it is only necessary to touch the place slightly without pity. As already noted, complete identification with the place without pity stops time, but in order for the battle to proceed properly, this element is absolutely necessary.
SHADOWS COMING
FOR A EXPERIENCED WARNER, THE SHADOWS WILL BECOME A CONNECTION BETWEEN THE KNOWN AND THE UNKNOWN — A LITTLE DOOR THAN THOSE WHO CAN SEE THE UNKNOWN STAYING IN THE FRAMEWORK OF THE KNOWN.
We move on to the fifth aspect of the stalker rule. We will be introduced to one of those strange and mysterious principles of the Way of the Warrior, which are extremely rarely correctly understood by those who do not follow the Way of Freedom. Magicians call this principle close contemplation of the shadows and use this technique to transition to altered states of perception. Freedom Warriors use this method in a slightly different way and call it shadow combing.
When a warrior temporarily retreats as a result of facing superior forces of the enemy, he uses his ability to distinguish. In moving away from the situation, the warrior in no way weakens his control, but, on the contrary, strengthens it. Thus, by Toltec’s definition, such a “retreat” does not mean flight at all — on the contrary, it is understood in the most literal sense of the word, that is, as a step back and a new offensive using a different tactic.
ACTION IS THE REFUSE OF A WARNER TO PRESENT HIS DREAMING. WHEREAS, AS A RESPONSIBLE ACTION IS THE MAIN MEANS TO WHICH A NORMAL MAN APPLIES TO THE DEPLOYMENT OF HIS COMMANDS.
Action involves the use of something new and original, whether it is a new level of perception, new sensations, emotions and way of thinking, a new way of talking, eating, doing business or communicating with others. Action means the ability to live in the current moment and, therefore, dance on the verge. Thus, action is possible only when a person part with his hard view of the world. This comes down to waking up in a dream and gaining control over the content of this dream. A warrior who has gained control over the content of his dream, at the same time gains power over his life; in turn, this means that he is irreproachably one with the purpose of his dreamer.
The warrior responds impeccably to the purpose of his dreamer, constantly taking action on the physical plane; since any of his actions are invariably new, each of them transfers him to new realms of experience, and each new experience generates new dimensions of power.
On the other hand, the response, as explained in the second chapter, is simply a repetition of one’s own stupidity, that is, something that, from the point of view of the warrior, is not only a waste of time and personal strength, but also the right way to continue a rigid chain to someone else’s stupidity. Thus, if a warrior makes a temporary retreat during a battle, he does not submit to the situation, but takes an action that leads him to new knowledge.
As a result, the warrior takes advantage of his supposed defeat to completely reevaluate current circumstances in terms of what is called shadow combing.
Shade combing is an action that is itself an endurance exercise, and in this respect its meaning is clearly described in the preceding chapter. Since the technique of shadow combing arises due to the manifestation of aging, in order to properly understand this principle, it is necessary to fully understand what exactly this mysterious expression implies, and for this reason we have to discuss the meaning of the concept of "shadow".
Those of our brothers who follow the Great Adventure Path take the word "shadow" literally and use the technique of close contemplation to work directly with the rather bizarre properties of physical shadows. A rational justification for the technique of close contemplation of shadows is the fact that physical shadows arise as a result of the existence of objects that prevent the natural flow and spread of light. The Toltecs of the past viewed this phenomenon from the point of view of resistance.
In other words, an object casts a shadow because it reflects, absorbs or partially transmits light rays that fall on its surface. However, regardless of whether the light was reflected, absorbed or partially missed, that is, met with resistance, the fact remains that light cannot pass through the object and this object prevents the free propagation of light, which the Toltecs consider resistance.
Toltecs consider everything that exists an expression of life, and all forms of life in varying degrees need the life-giving properties of physical, sunlight. Already in the early stages of their quest for knowledge, Toltec seers became seriously interested in why physical life forms reflect, absorb, or partially resist light. Taking advantage of their ability to see the process of life, the Toltecs quickly realized that the phenomenon called resistance is caused not so much by the density of objects as by the state of their awareness, which is inherent in all levels of existence, including even those that are scientifically immaterial; it is the state of awareness that generates density and the formation of bundles.
After this discovery, it did not take long for the Toltecs to realize that shadows do indeed possess certain properties directly related to awareness. In other words, being a manifestation of a particular state of awareness, resistance can have different levels of intensity, and these degrees of intensity of resistance determine the quality of a separate shadow. Thus, although for ordinary vision all shadows look exactly the same, an experienced seer is able to identify differences in the characteristics of shadows.
This feature led the Toltecs to practice close contemplation of shadows, because in the end shadows are not just shadows. With the correct interpretation of skillful internal visions, the shadow reveals a rich information about the dominant state of awareness of the object that this shadow casts, regardless of whether this object is a man, an animal, a plant or a stone.
Using the technique of close contemplation of shadows, the magician can shift and shift his assemblage point, using as a conductor the properties of shadows. However, this technique is entirely based on identification — something that Freedom Warriors avoid like the plague, since identification almost never leads to freedom.
In spite of this, I shall now have to explain this technique, not at all because the students of the Path of Freedom are advised to identify, but only because without knowledge of the technique of close contemplation of the shadows it will not be possible to understand the combing of the shadows.
By closely contemplating the shadows, the practitioner chooses any shadow and then “opens” to the vibrational quality of that shadow. The need to open up to something requires complete inner silence, and, of course, this is possible only in the absence of internal dialogue, which, as we should remember, plays the role of a shield that fences a person from the outside world. When such a state of inner silence is reached, that is, a person gets rid of the separating shield, it is quite easy for him to go into a state of complete identification with what he is concentrating on.
If a person focuses, for example, on the shadow of a tree, he will soon begin to identify with the quality inherent in this shadow. Prolonged identification with this quality sooner or later causes the assemblage point to either shift or shift, as this is necessary to fully adjust to the appropriate quality. This adjustment will be an altered state of perception, allowing a person to feel that part of the awareness of the tree that generates his resistance.
The reader will no doubt pay close attention to what has been said regarding the adjustment to tree awareness. Note that such a setting is entirely based on identification, which lacks objectivity, since any identification is devoid of sobriety and therefore represents the complete opposite of detachment. Man is not attuned to the full awareness of the tree, but only to that part of it that generates resistance.
Let us remember that the ten points of man are interspersed and connected by twenty-two aspects of consciousness, called gems. However, in addition to these twenty-two gems, which are called gems of light, or simply light gems, there are eleven other dark gems, so named, because they all tend to reflect, absorb and partially transmit light.
Although not all dark gems have the property of resistance, we are interested in the one that is called resistance, since this dark gem in a certain sense is the very embodiment of resistance.
It is almost impossible to explain the essence of dark gems before acquaintance and full understanding of light gems. For this reason, it will suffice to say that dark gems are intrinsic characteristics of awareness, and therefore should not be confused with principles such as evil or what might be called the forces of darkness. Dark gems are a vast part of the unknown, but they are such deceptive and elusive shades of the unknown that it seems that they resist the absorption of the known by light. Thus, dark gems are understood to refer to the dark side of awareness, although the dark side of awareness has nothing to do with what are called the forces of darkness.
The only reason that an ignorant person looks upon the actions of others as pure evil, or considers them the source of the devil or of Satan himself, is the fact that all seemingly evil actions inevitably go back to the misuse of one of the eleven dark gems. If a person does not understand what these gems really are, he is simply not able to treat them flawlessly, and the consequences of mishandling these gems invariably manifest themselves in a destructive or diabolical way. Since ordinary people habitually choose to play at mutual accusations rather than to be responsible for their actions, Satan, or the devil, becomes an extremely convenient scapegoat for them; as a result, people are very willing to blame demons or Satan. In fact, there are no such creatures as Satan, since in the end the devil is only the personification of man’s lack of perfection, the cause of which is ignorance about his own dark side.
IN THE BEGINNING OF THIS SOLAR SYSTEM, THE SPIRIT OF ATHLE WAS INTRODUCED AND ACCEPTED THE PHYSICAL LOOK OF ALL SUN SHEETS. THE SUN'S SHEETS ARE YOUR IMPROVED TEST. LEFT FROM THE OLD SOLAR SYSTEM; By nature, they are a form of exposure. A POSSIBLE WAY TO BACK THE REFRIGERATING SYRIA. OR COME IN ABSOLUTE DARKNESS. It is the sun that penetrates the light of the earth. GIVE ALL FORMS OF LIFE ON THIS PLANET A COUNTRY LOAD TO INTELLIGENCE. BUT AT ONE TIME ENJOY THEIR POTENTIAL CAPACITY TO BECOME THE BEST SOURCE OF RADIOACTIVE LIGHT. FOR THIS REASON, THE WHOLE COMPATIBILITY OF THESE ShardS WAS NAMED LUCIFER. "NOT LIGHT".
Back to the topic of resistance. Thus, dark gems are not evil or bad, although in essence all types of resistance are manifestations of separation, and therefore the wrong use of dark gems usually results in some form of evil. This consideration is very important for discussing close contemplation of the shadows, since it is quite obvious that if a person is identified only with resistance, this resistance will not be in the right place, since it will not be considered in the context of the whole, of which it is an integral part. To clarify this, let us again turn to the example of the ability to distinguish.
If men could not objectively distinguish between day and night, light and darkness, summer and winter, man and woman, positive and negative, profit and expense, and so on, mankind would never have succeeded in developing a rational mind as a whole, and without the dividing properties of the rational mind there would be no mathematics, no science, no technology; the development of religions, education, and even politics would be impossible. As a result, the world would remain in a chaotic mess, and human beings would still be little different from animals that live only by instincts. And yet, despite the importance of discernment for the development of awareness, the world around us makes it clear that a person cannot afford to detach this quality from the context, because otherwise, instead of distinguishing between what can be called “right” and “wrong” in the name of clarity, a person would begin to discriminate between phenomena based on considerations of separation.
People have never understood the ability to distinguish as it should be done, precisely because they were ripping out its language context. As a result, people want the summer to last all year round, so that the wind never rises, so that the sun always shines in the sky and this joy is not spoiled by clouds or rains. What they want most, however, is for everyone around to have the same skin color, the same culture, the same language, and the same religion.
Having learned to discriminate in a biased rather than objective way, people generally claim to be striving for equality, but in fact are extremely selective in separating one from the other, and as a result, there is no true equality anywhere in the world.
On the contrary, there is division and hatred, suspicion and fear everywhere; there is a growing tendency towards boring uniformity, in which it is almost impossible to determine where a woman is, what is truly valuable and what is devoid of meaning, what is “right” and what is “wrong” — and, above all, which laws are universal and which are established by man.
Resistance, like the ability to distinguish, should be developed and considered in the appropriate context, otherwise its use can become destructive. Anyone who is simply compulsively attuned to some form of resistance inevitably becomes an anti-social rebel who does not understand why he wanted to rebel, let alone whether he has a good idea of what he is rebelling against.
So it is logical to assume that identifying with tree resistance is simply stupid, no matter what the reasons a person tries to do it, since ultimately humans are not trees but human beings — what’s the point of resisting life the way a tree does?
The charm of power offered by the Great Adventure is so great that those who have turned to this path become more and more separated with joy and are readily identified with anything, so long as it provides them with access to such abilities that will elevate them above their brothers and other creatures. The fundamental principle of the Path of Freedom is the path with the heart; similarly, the leitmotif of the Path of Great Adventure becomes greed. The correct application of the ability to distinguish on the Path of Freedom generates the properties of inclusiveness and humility, and the abuse of this skill on the Path of Great Adventure leads to the development of the qualities of separation and self-centeredness.
Self-centeredness is another dark gem, the most common manifestation of which is greed. On the other hand, the ability to distinguish refers to light gems, although, as it became clear, you can abuse these gems. It is not difficult to understand how dangerous dark gems can be, since by their very nature they cause temptation and push the practitioner to abuse.
This leads us to the need to discuss the true nature and purpose of resistance, for in the absence of understanding this aspect of awareness it will not be possible to grasp the true meaning of shadow-sweeping. The easiest way to understand the true meaning of resistance is to consider an example of one of its most common manifestations, namely frictional forces.
The force of friction is only one of many manifestations of resistance, whereas resistance itself, as we have seen, is one of eleven different manifestations of a single and universal force called inertia, the oldest aspect of solar awareness.
Resistance manifests itself at all levels of the manifested universe, and without it the development of awareness would be impossible, for the simple reason that even the evolution of awareness depends entirely on various forms of friction.
Resistance has three important properties: it causes both animate and inanimate objects to reflect, absorb and partially transmit light or to manifest in their behavior various combinations of two or all three properties.
Let us limit ourselves to discussing the resistance of human consciousness. Toltecs define the entire manifested universe in terms of intelligence, which presupposes the existence of awareness and its development. Thus, even plants and stones use resistance to develop their awareness, but the goals of this book do not allow us to deviate to discuss the development of awareness in other kingdoms of nature than human. I mention them only so that the reader will not forget that if he hopes to master the more complex teachings of the Way of the Warrior, he must cultivate the habit of thinking in the categories of the inclusivity and interconnectedness of all living things.
All the gems of awareness — that is, both light and dark gems (sometimes called hidden gems), as well as special gems called forbidden — behave in many ways like atoms. Essentially, atoms are unstable ions that join with other atoms in the formation of molecules; similarly, all aspects of awareness are also unstable ions that are eternally combined with other atoms and form molecules of awareness. The molecules of awareness can either crystallize into rigid structures of thinking, or maintain their natural fluid state of being; in the latter case, the atoms of awareness are constantly “contacted by the edges with other atoms in the most fantastic and exciting way.
An important consideration to understand is the fact that whenever an atom of awareness comes into contact with the edges of another atom, these atoms for a time connect and form what can be called molecules of perception - the mind of the seer visually perceives these formations as bubbles of perception.
Thus, in the case of a person with a crystal structure of awareness, these bubbles of perception are so compressed that there is almost no movement in the awareness of this person. Even the movements that manifest themselves in it are so slow that they are almost impossible to perceive.
On the other hand, the more fluid a person becomes, the freer and faster such bubbles of perception form and move, and over time this person turns into a truly fluid warrior whose consciousness looks like a foaming fountain in contrast to the almost “hard” crystal of ordinary man’s awareness.
What exactly do the concepts of reflection, absorption and partial transmission imply? When using concepts associated with awareness, the word “light” becomes synonymous with “perception”; thus, when it is said that a person reflects light, it means that it reflects perception. From a purely logical point of view, this seems quite clear, except that we still do not know what it means to reflect, absorb and partially miss perception. It is easy for most students to understand why reflection and partial perceptual transmission are resistance, but it is much harder for students to understand why its third property is absorption.
In any absorption, the gem of the ability to distinguish is put into action, but, since this ability by its very nature divides, the absorbing action invariably turns out to be associated with separation.
In this regard, the reader is advised never to forget the following sentence.
RECEIVED INDICATIONS FOR ANY FRAGMENT OF KNOWLEDGE. A SCIENTIST FOR ACCOUNTING THE MINUTES OF PRACTICAL PERSONAL EXPERIENCE IN ACCORDING TO SFERA CAN GET A LOT OF GREAT KNOWLEDGE. WHAT CAN YOU GET OUT OF THE HUGE SOURCES OF KNOWLEDGE. COMMUNICATE TO HIM FOR LONG WEEKS.
Remember that so far we have considered resistance only from the perspective of human awareness, and even here, for the sake of clarity, I have deliberately only skimmed the surface of the subject. Now consider the other jewels mentioned, beyond which there are thirty-nine more! Let us not forget the interactions among all these jewels. Even after all this, we will still have left aside the ten dimensions and the interactions between those dimensions and the jewels, to say nothing of what these concepts mean within MEST.
I hope that this example clearly shows the vastness of Toltec teachings and explains why it is so important that each student uses all opportunities for learning from his own experience in a disciplined manner.
Everything that has been said before should not only clarify the meaning of the phenomenon of resistance, but also clearly emphasize what deep interaction, interdependence and interconnectedness are inherent in all aspects of awareness. Moreover, at the moment it becomes clear why the Toltecs define the shadow as the product of resistance.
RESPONSE IS INDEPENDENTLY RELATED TO THE ACT OF RESPECT. Like a third, with movement. WITHOUT RESISTANCE, THE RESISTANCE HAS BEEN TRANSFORMED INTO IMMEDIATE ACTION. But the experience did not bring knowledge.
Any shadows are what we have hitherto called defects, for no matter what turns out to be man's deficiency, such defects invariably result from some manifestation of resistance. In other words, flaws occur whenever a person reflects, partially misses, or absorbs perception. Moreover, it is extremely important to remember that man’s shortcomings are determined by his undiscovered potentialities; of course, this implies that shadows conceal a potential, the study of which is a man’s duty, since shadows represent not only a passage to power, but also a ticket to freedom.
However, the potential lies not only in the shadows of man himself, but also in the shadows of all other people and beings. An experienced warrior, even if he is not a seer, is able to understand the language of shadows, just as ordinary people are able to read an open book. Thus, all that we have learned so far makes it easy to understand that combing the shadows means “reading” the shortcomings of oneself and other people. However, it should be understood that any such “reading” implies perception. Since all meaningful forms of perception are based on the correct application of resistance, shadow combing is formally defined as a state of detachment caused by positive resistance.
Now it should be clear to the reader why at the beginning of this book I have repeated time and again that when retreating a warrior does not run away and does not submit to his defeat. Any such retreat is but an outward indication that the warrior has passed into a state of detachment caused by positive resistance.
The term "positive resistance" is used to refer to the absorbing aspect of resistance - as opposed to negative resistance, as the partial transmittance aspect is called, and neutral resistance, that is, the reflective aspect. Thus, although the warrior is removed from current circumstances, he remains completely absorbed in them; this means that he is acutely aware of the smallest details of what is happening.
At this point, it is very important to understand that, despite the constant vigilance of the impeccable warrior, the shadow combing represents a level of awareness that exceeds ordinary awareness; this means that the level of perception of the warrior increases, and therefore the warrior is aware of what is happening more acutely than at the usual level of awareness. This is a crucial consideration, since the average person is only moved to this level of awareness when his physical survival is threatened, but even in these cases he is rarely able to withdraw from what is happening to such an extent that he does not succumb to fear or panic.
On the other hand, the warrior is able to achieve and achieve such complete detachment from all the details of the situation - including his own emotions - that he is able to consider it from the point of view of a completely objective witness and as a result perceive those tiny details that would otherwise go unnoticed.
Toltecs do not limit their ability to listen to the sense of hearing; they define it as the ability to perceive all the fibers of their luminous being. In other words, warriors are more concerned with the sound itself than the concrete meaning of words, since sound is the basis of feeling, and, following his heart, a warrior prefers to feel the world with every particle of his being, including the physical senses.
Relaxing in his shadow-sweeping, the warrior is completely absorbed in what is a truly virtuoso stalking maneuver, a maneuver so powerful and yet so refined that no opponent can comprehend what the warrior is actually doing until he suddenly notices the edge of the sword that has arisen before him.
Surprised by such a stunning turn of power, any opponent either surrenders in complete confusion or throws himself into the insane confusion of excuses that inevitably expose the weaknesses of his own position.
In both cases, however, the warrior's opponent strikes a deadly blow himself, admitting his defeat or tearing out for himself an even deeper hole generated by his frantic self-justifications.
And yet, starting to comb the shadows, the warrior does only one thing: reveals the small details that reveal the potential opportunities hiding in the shortcomings of the enemy. It is important to remember that as long as a person has not transformed his shortcomings, they remain weaknesses that are extremely vulnerable to the outside world.
Thus, combing the shadows, the warrior carefully monitors the behavior of the enemy, since the behavior of a person always exposes not only his shortcomings, but also all the subtleties of these shortcomings. Moreover, if a warrior is completely objective in his sense of detachment, he perceives the shortcomings of the enemy against the background of what remains hidden inside him unknown for the opponent himself.
This is what is implied in the sentence given at the beginning of this chapter, where it is said: for an experienced warrior, shadows become a connection between the known and the unknown - a kind of door through which you can see the unknown, remaining within the framework of the known.
To master the art of combing shadows, you need time, patience and extensive practice.
The art of stalking always remains the ability to effectively and masterfully improvise in the current moment - of course, such skill can not be achieved in one day.
In the hands of a skillful stalker, shadow combing becomes a powerful tool - so inconspicuous and sophisticated that after the battle the enemy often has a terrible feeling that the warrior had some supernatural force at his disposal, in whatever sense this rather meaningless word is understood. However, there is nothing “supernatural” about shadow-sweeping, and the warrior does not have any powers that are not available to all those who are ready to invest the necessary effort and time in studying the art of stalking.
The second reason I omitted to explain the application of the fifth aspect of the stalker rule in the context of each individual postulate was the requirements of simplicity. It is important to understand that the consequences of the fifth, sixth and seventh aspects of the stalker’s rule are so extensive that in almost any context of application they will certainly stretch over the manifestation of two or all of the four stalking postulates. As for the fifth aspect of the stalker rule, this aspect is almost entirely related to action as opposed to response action. Action refers to the North, and the same side of the world corresponds to the absence of the usual response to any event, that is, not doing. Thus, there is no doubt that this aspect should be considered in the context of the second postulate of stalking. However, given that the overall purpose of shadow combing is to achieve the usually impossible level of sobriety, it becomes clear that shadow combing should also be considered in terms of the first postulate of stalking.
BEGINNING TIME
TIME EXPRESSES A SMART FACTOR IN THE FRAMEWORK OF THE FOUR-STANDING DESTINATION OF THE UNPROVABLE. FOR THIS REASON, WHAT IS RESPONSIBLE AS TIME IS IN ACTUAL IS THE MOVEMENT IN THE PRESENTATION OF KNOWLEDGE — THE SUCH EXPRESSION OF INTENSION AND UNDERSTANDING OF THE INDEPENDENT. AUTHORIZED TO BE A TIME OF ALL COUNTRIES, AND THE THREE STANDING DIRECTIONS (MATTER, ENERGY AND SPACE) ARE IMPOSSIBLE IN THE SUBSTITUTION OF THE STATUS, PERMANENT THE CONSEQUENCE OF THIS PERSON LOSES THE MATTER OF FOOTFULLY IF THE TIME IS NOT RECOGNIZED BY A SIGNIFICANT UNIVERSE — A ESSENTIAL SENSITIVE FOR ALL, EXTREME UNCLEARLY.
Before considering the content of the sixth aspect of the stalker rule, that is, the fact that a warrior always compresses time, it is necessary to achieve a clearer understanding of the true nature of time itself. In the first two volumes, time was defined as the result of perceiving the process of life — a definition that is good enough for both the layman and those who have eyes to see. However, for the forthcoming discussion of time, it is very important that we try to take at least some advantage of the technical description of time presented in the opening sentence of this chapter.
The true nature of MEST is very difficult for the rational mind to grasp, and the four expressions of the Ineffable’s fourfold purpose are the most abstract and difficult principles to understand. Similarly, for any Nagual, trying to describe the nature of MEST in words is a rather futile undertaking. Yet because people must use spoken and written language, we have no choice but to attempt the impossible. You must develop a feeling for the meaning being conveyed.
Time is nothing, but at the same time everything; in this it is like space, which is empty and at the same time filled to failure. What a man measures with his clock is not time, just as what he perceives as a void between two atoms or two planets is not space. Time and space are the two opposites that make the universe possible. As a result, both are manifestations of innate awareness, that is, innate awareness of the Ineffable. Thus time and space are distinct and opposite states of awareness; in this sense, they remain inseparable and interdependent, since without that awareness, which is called time, there can be no awareness of space, and without awareness called “space” there can be no awareness of time.
From a mathematical point of view, the concept of "time awareness" means "consciousness enhanced by time", and the expression "consciousness of space" means "consciousness enhanced by space". However, both time and space are states of innate awareness; this means that, regardless of whether we are talking about “time awareness” or “space awareness”, both concepts are equivalent to the expressions “awareness of awareness”, “awareness enhanced by awareness” or, more precisely, “awareness enhanced by innate awareness”.
On the other hand, what is that awareness that allows you to enhance innate awareness? A brief overview of cosmology in The Eagle’s Creek made it clear not only that there are two types of awareness — innate and evolving — but that both types of awareness have two poles: separation and inclusiveness. The dividing pole is reason, the principle of thinking, and the unifying pole is intention, the principle of feeling.
Since we are now more interested in innate awareness, it is logical to assume that the "other" awareness in question is one of the poles of innate awareness; this implies that the phenomenon formerly called innate awareness is actually the second pole of this awareness.
Thus space and time are the two poles of innate awareness, and in this sense space is the expression of reason, the principle of thought that divides and thereby generates the element called space. On the other hand, time is the expression of intention, the principle of feeling, which unites and at the same time gives rise to the element of progressive development, that is, the successive or progressive inclusion of the unknown into the known, and thus this principle generates time. And yet it should be realized that when we refer to time and space, we are talking about a part of the Ineffable called "It Moves."
The expression “time-enhanced awareness” means “time-enhanced space,” and the words “space-enhanced awareness” are equivalent to “space-enhanced time.” Of course, all this is the same thing, thus showing not only that time and space are the two poles of innate awareness, but that their result is the same - both lead to It Moves, that is, to the active intelligence described in the Eagle's Scream.
From the layman’s point of view, space is defined as the result of perception of the purpose of life, and time as the result of perception of the process of life. In other words, space is inextricably linked to the purpose of life, and time to the process of life. This means that space is awareness of the Ineffable’s purpose, and time is awareness of the process by which that purpose can and must be fulfilled. This suggests that time is not only an expression of the desire to manifest, but also an expression of intention. For intention is the one and only power of the whole manifested universe, and the manifested universe itself is only the result of intention (see. It becomes quite clear why the Toltecs regarded time as the primordial essence of the manifested universe.
Thus, despite the fact that time and space are opposite poles of innate awareness, time nevertheless precedes space. This fact is not easily understood by the mind, and therefore it is possible to reflect on the following for its awareness: as long as in the emptiness that the Ineffable notes, the Something moves, this emptiness determines Not Something, but as soon as, or when, a movement arises, what marks this emptiness becomes accessible to perception.
But the expressions "as soon as" and "when" imply the element of time - of course, this immediately makes the void perceived in the form of space, or, more precisely, a certain space. This helps to realize not only the interdependence of time and space, but also their interconnectedness. Moreover, as the Eagle Scream already knows, it is the intelligent cooperation between the two poles of innate awareness that allows and ensures the manifestation and development of awareness. In fact, only the constant interaction of these two poles allows the manifested universe to exist, because the moment these opposites merge, the interaction ceases and it will arise It does not move anymore, that is, the Ineffable again becomes a fixed void.
It is this continuous, real constant interaction between the two poles of innate awareness, between space and time, that eluded Albert Einstein as he developed his theories of relativity and tried to describe it in terms of light. As a result, it becomes clear that his equation E = mc 2 stands for E/m = with 2, that is, the energy divided by matter is the result of time multiplied by space (with 2).
This means that when the two poles of innate awareness come into interaction, the result is a particular from the division of uniform consciousness into a separate consciousness (the “Eagle Scream”) — this particular is called the formation of bundles. However, it should be remembered that energy is a consequence of force, and since force is a product of perception, the equation E = mc 2can be interpreted as follows: energy (E, consequence of force) = separate consciousness (m), multiplied by the product of space and time ( s 2, the interaction constant between the two poles of innate awareness).
All this is said to evoke in you a feeling for what time means and for its relationships with space, energy, matter and power. As already mentioned, however, all this is merely a stimulus to feeling and should therefore not be taken literally. A superficial approach to these explanations will leave the reader with nothing but a sense of meaningless confusion. If, on the other hand, the information just conveyed is taken as an aid to developing a feeling for what is meant not only by time itself, but also by MEST and power as a whole, this feeling will give rise to certain experiences. Needless to say, experiences are not only real knowledge but, more importantly, knowledge gained at first hand.
As we move forward, you will notice how deeply we have sunk into the unknown over time; as in all other cases of encountering the unknown, the rational mind can do nothing to help us. In such cases, one has to deal directly with the unknown in the context of left-hand awareness, but until one learns to penetrate and leave the left-hand side of awareness on one's own, the best means of moving forward will be to pay attention to any feelings that arise from his experiences.
Having learned that time is the original essence of the manifested universe and in this context is at the same time an expression of intention, it is not difficult to understand why the Toltecs consider time sacred. It should be realized that in the absence of the original essence, nothing can be created, and only thanks to the presence of the original essence, creation becomes one of the possible options.
In other words, everything created depends on the existence and use of time. However, it is also necessary to realize that the universal understanding of time is only a person’s opinion about how time manifests itself on the physical plane. When a person comprehends the deeper meaning of number systems and begins to understand that this meaning can be comprehended only with the help of the forgotten science of numerology, a completely new form of mathematics arises - the form that is associated with amazing psychological analogies, and therefore not only takes into account the interconnectedness of all living things, but also recognizes the need to include a time variable in all mathematical equations.
Due to the elements of time, we do not live in an absolute universe. The entire universe is relative to both time and the Ineffable’s intention; once one has grasped what this means, science will come to realize that the manifested universe itself has some emotional quality that cannot be ignored. Just as emotions are the expression of intention on the physical plane, time is the universal expression of intention throughout the manifested universe, to which the physical, visible universe is only a small part.
Thus, strange as it may sound, time is the original expression of what can be called a universal emotion. Time is literally an emotion of the Unspeakable, whatever that means or implies, for from our human point of view we simply do not know enough about ourselves to be able to judge the emotions of the Unspeakable.
However, in our time, the Toltecs know enough about time to say with certainty that it is not only part of the fourth dimension, but also has the character of pure emotions. These emotions, however, are stretched out for an eternity and therefore so incomprehensible in their entire extent that during its thousand-year history, man was able to catch only their slight hints. For incredibly long centuries, Toltec scientists have worked hard, one generation passed on the fruits of the efforts of his entire life to his descendants, so that as a result, gradually, very soon, universal cycles of time will open to man - each such cycle, without a doubt, serves as an expression of a separate emotional wave.
Consequently, we know today that there are no coincidences or coincidences, that all history is the result of what can rightly be called times — or, more precisely, the result of universal intention, manifested first in the form of force and then in the form of energy charged with emotional motivation.
Thus, for Toltec warriors, the impeccable management of time is of great importance.
For a warrior, life on earth takes on real meaning only if he uses it to leave his mark on the universe of which he is a creature. It is obvious that a warrior can achieve this only way - life in the context of time; it is also obvious that the only form of effective time management is complete control over their awareness, because, as already known from the time equation given in the first and second volumes, time is inversely proportional to awareness.
Since time is an expression of universal intention, man, of course, has no opportunity to manipulate it. However, time is inversely proportional to awareness, and therefore a person is still able to manipulate time in a certain sense, since he is able to control his awareness.
In other words, although man cannot in any way directly influence time itself, he is nevertheless able to change his perception of time and thereby either accelerate or slow down its course. It should be realized, however, that any such change in the speed of time flow occurs purely within the framework of perception, and not in the physical, manifested world. And yet, with the ability to change the speed of time flow within the perception, a warrior is able to perform absolutely amazing actions that often seem to the average person real miracles.
To conclude the conversation about what it means to change the speed of time, it should be noted that even a warrior who does not possess vision can control time, although until he learns to tune in accurately to another person, he will not succeed in acquiring knowledge available to the seer. And yet, having learned to control his awareness, the warrior really becomes able to change the speed of the passage of time and, consequently, to work miracles.
The sixth aspect of the stalker’s rule is that a warrior always compresses time; any battle, large or small, is a battle not for life, but for death, and in that battle where life becomes the stake, the moment turns into eternity — into eternity, which determines the outcome of the battle.
First of all, it says that a warrior always compresses time. However, this statement should not be taken literally, since in this case the word "compress" is used in a broader sense than the previous meaning that we used when discussing changes in the speed of time.
Constantly aware of his every movement and any change in the world around him, the warrior constantly feels the development of his sense of purpose, and also understands how best to embody it within the framework of this boundless life of which he is a part. In this sense, the warrior is fully aware of the fact that in life there are no coincidences, no coincidences, and all the events of life, all his actions come together and form a part of the common purpose of the Ineffable.
Thus, only by following one’s own destiny with the help of a sense of destiny can a warrior truly leave his mark on the universe, that is, declare his rights to an impeccable life.
However, the impeccable life of a warrior is associated with a lifelong struggle or, more precisely, with a continuous struggle for constant vigilance and attentiveness throughout the current incarnation. Such a struggle is in many ways like a battle, for in the long run the continuous resistance to the tendency to inertia is a real battle.
Thus, the expression “battle not for life, but for death” implies something more than its literal meaning, and the warrior is well aware of this. Actions performed in a few moments in any life can influence the warrior for much longer than ordinary people can imagine, and the consequences that diverge from one moment of circles can eventually cross the boundaries of one incarnation and move to another, where they give rise to new circles - they will also be transferred to the next life and so on. For this reason, the assertion that “the moment turns into eternity” and “the eternity determines the outcome of the battle” are not mere metaphors, for every action done today forms the basis of the future, just as every current ordeal is an accumulated result of the past.
A true warrior does not waste a single moment of his stay on earth. Considering time not only precious, but also sacred, the warrior diligently learns how best to compress time. There is no single method of achieving this, since a warrior learns to compress time only when he is fully living the teachings.
Compression of time means that a person is constantly allergenic: first, he understands that his fate is contained in the current life, and secondly, he is always ready to catch a fleeting moment of chance.
THE CREATE TIMES PRESENT YOUR EXPANSION IN THIS INDEPENDENCE. Which is called the process of life. IN THE RESULT OF WHAT A MAN STARTS TO KNOW HIS COURSE. I saw my fate in the frame of a great whole. A man is overwhelmed by a strong sense of purpose. WHICH WILL BECOME A ALL-GOVERNMENTAL MOOD — A MOOD. PERHAPS BECOMING INTENSIVE.
Since time is the expression of universal emotions, it is not surprising that attempts to work with time or contact with one’s destiny should be accompanied by the emergence of certain emotions. However, universal emotions far exceed the range of the human, and therefore any meeting with them leaves a person with only an indefinite, albeit quite distinct feeling that something is “missing” in his life.
At the moment, it is necessary to realize that until a person knows what his fate is, the element of time manifests itself in his life in a way that causes a strange mood that increases with time. This happens regardless of whether a person is trying to follow the Way of the Warrior or not. Moreover, such a mood persists even when a person determines his fate and consciously tries to realize it, although at the same time his sense of something “missed” turns into a feeling of incompleteness.
In order to fully understand what all this means, it should be remembered that all people are particles of life and fulfill their roles in the development of this great whole. This is what is called destiny; to fulfill one’s purpose, one incarnates from time to time on the physical plane and accumulates the knowledge that is necessary for the realization of this goal.
In order to fully understand what all this means, it should be remembered that all people are particles of life and fulfill their roles in the development of this great whole. This is what is called destiny; to fulfill one’s purpose, one incarnates from time to time on the physical plane and accumulates the knowledge that is necessary for the realization of this goal. At the moment, the knowledge needed by a person can be obtained only through experiences on the physical plane and appropriate tests that allow a person to learn everything necessary. For this reason, what is called destiny literally means the knowledge required to fulfill a person’s destiny.
It is so difficult for people to truly understand their destiny primarily because of the eclipse of consciousness that occurs at the moment of birth. Because of this eclipse, no one can remember why he embodied and what knowledge he is looking for. As a result, the dreamer has no choice but to try to imprint in the mind of the person the fact that he has no time, that is, no purpose or, more precisely, no purpose for the reason that he temporarily forgot about the purpose of his incarnation.
In this connection, it should be remembered that the sole purpose of man is his destiny, that is, the role he is obliged to play in the development of the great whole, the expression of which is reflected by a particle in the universal intention.
TIME IS THE ESSENCE OF INFACITY. ONLY THE IMPROVEMENT OF THE IMPOSSIBILITY OF DEATH INCREASES A PERSON’S DESIRE TO ACT IMMEDIATELY
Thus, time manifests itself in two ways: first, it leads a person to a moment of awareness that he cannot afford to waste life on earth on trifles, and secondly, it allows him to understand after such realization that his life has a goal - in fact, each person must realize something special.
WHEN THE TIME COMES. A MAN SHOULD PROVIDE A sufficiency of personal power. TO SEND WINGS OF PERCEPTION. COMPLETE AS WITH PUMP. TONAL AND TO KNOW THE MEANING OF Eternity. IN THIS FLIGHT, THE TIME HE STOPS THE MEANING OF INTENTION. And the name and purpose of all things.
If every trial is seen as the last battle on earth, and every battle is approached in terms of time, he will instinctively use the shield of the warrior. What else can a person need if he lifted this shield, that is, became vigilant, fearless, respectful and fully confident?
Thus, when time is compressed, the warrior takes a position in the North, in the place of action, and, acting in the context of the second postulate of stalking, does not forget that his duty is to solve the mystery, whether it is the mystery of time or the mystery of his own being. As a result, the warrior strives for sobriety in the measurement of time and in this respect understands that the desired sobriety can be achieved only by a comprehensive compression of time.